&_o prelate_n thenâ—_n more_o honour_a 64_o m._n calvin_n and_o his_o judgement_n than_o many_o of_o they_o and_o of_o our_o clergy_n do_v now_o who_o make_v it_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o superstition_n zeal_n to_o other_o revile_v and_o traduce_v he_o both_o in_o their_o write_n and_o sermon_n all_o they_o may_v without_o any_o just_a or_o lawful_a cause_n adorn_v bellarmine_n baronius_n and_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n with_o the_o most_o magnify_v honourable_a tules_a they_o can_v invent_v to_o vilefy_v he_o the_o more_o and_o humour_n the_o catholic_a faction_n and_o that_o this_o be_v but_o forgery_n will_v appear_v not_o by_o the_o forementioned_a 121._o letter_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o his_o counsel_n to_o bishop_n ridly_n that_o the_o altar_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v already_o take_v down_o not_o to_o please_v m._n calvin_n but_o upon_o good_a and_o godly_a consideration_n &_o so_o no_o doubt_n the_o name_n of_o altar_n explode_v out_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o homily_n upon_o the_o self_n same_o good_a and_o godly_a consideration_n but_o likewise_o by_o the_o 1._o and_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o excellent_a 44._o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n wherein_o altar_n be_v express_o condemn_v as_o heathenish_a idolatrous_a and_o popish_a the_o homily_n also_o show_v at_o large_a that_o godly_a king_n in_o all_o age_n break_v they_o down_o and_o idolatrous_a prince_n and_o people_n only_o set_v they_o up_o contrary_a to_o god_n command_n who_o threaten_v to_o punish_v and_o destroy_v the_o people_n that_o so_o set_v up_o or_o suffer_v altar_n image_n and_o idol_n undestroy_v and_o to_o break_v down_o and_o destroy_v their_o altar_n and_o image_n record_v that_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o origen_n against_o celsus_n cypriam_fw-la also_o and_o arnobius_n testify_v be_v fore_o charge_v and_o complain_v on_o by_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n nor_o image_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v none_o whence_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 1â—1_n hom._n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n call_v the_o image_n and_o altar_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o and_o our_o day_n heathenish_a &_o jewish_a abuse_n which_o provoke_v the_o displeasure_n and_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o profane_a and_o defile_v their_o church_n and_o gross_o abuse_v yea_o filthy_o defile_v the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n with_o infinite_a toy_n and_o trifle_n of_o man_n own_o popish_a devise_n to_o make_v a_o goodly_a show_n and_o to_o deface_v the_o plain_a simple_a &_o sincere_a religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o our_o prelate_n against_o these_o homily_n and_o the_o communion_n book_n which_o they_o 38._o subscribe_v to_o and_o force_v other_o likewise_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o yea_o ordinat_fw-la contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o solemn_a profession_n when_o they_o be_v ordain_v minister_n and_o consecrate_a bishop_n set_v themselves_o now_o tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o turn_v communion_n table_n into_o altar_n &_o term_v they_o by_o this_o name_n both_o in_o their_o article_n visitation_n article_n lent_n sermon_n and_o print_v other_o book_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o popish_a prelate_n do_v in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n who_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n &_o set_v up_o of_o popery_n make_v this_o their_o first_o work_n to_o remove_v communion_n table_n to_o erect_v altar_n every_o where_o without_o which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o mass_n nor_o masse-preist_n and_o to_o preach_v against_o 〈◊〉_d scosse_n at_o communion_n table_n and_o extol_v altar_n as_o our_o prelate_n and_o their_o popish_a instrument_n now_o do_v who_o practice_n &_o end_n too_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o in_o former_a time_n which_o i_o shall_v take_v a_o little_a liberty_n to_o relate_v both_o to_o inform_v the_o reader_n &_o lay_v open_a that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n now_o intend_v by_o turn_v of_o our_o lord_n table_n into_o altar_n m._n fox_n our_o learned_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n who_o not_o only_o write_v the_o history_n of_o queen_n mary_n day_n but_o live_v in_o those_o time_n record_n 1282._o that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n marye_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o before_o any_o law_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n many_o man_n just_a as_o too_o many_o bishop_n &_o minister_n be_v now_o be_v to_o forward_o in_o erect_v of_o altar_n and_o mass_n the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o they_o in_o church_n that_o 1333._o d._n weston_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n the_o 20._o of_o october_n the_o same_o year_n to_o with_o 1553._o name_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o oister-borde_n to_o which_o m._n fox_n add_v this_o marginal_a note_n the_o blasphemous_a mouth_n of_o d._n weston_n call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o oister-board_n that_o the_o archdeacon_n official_a visit_v at_o hynton_n the_o 28._o of_o november_n follow_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o present_v all_o such_o as_o do_v disturb_v the_o queen_n proceed_n in_o let_v the_o set_n up_o of_o their_o altar_n and_o say_n of_o mass_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o the_o 24._o of_o october_n the_o same_o year_n one_o 2._o act_n be_v make_v to_o punish_v such_o who_o shall_v willing_o or_o of_o purpose_n molest_v let_v disturb_v or_o otherwise_o trouble_v any_o parson_n vicar_n parish_n priest_n or_o curate_n prepare_v say_v sing_v minister_a or_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n or_o unlawful_o contemptuous_o &_o malicious_o of_o their_o own_o power_n or_o authority_n pull_v down_o deface_v spoil_n or_o otherwise_o break_v any_o altar_n or_o altar_n or_o any_o crucifix_n or_o cross_n that_o then_o be_v or_o after_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o church_n câ—apple_n or_o church-yard_n which_o be_v second_v by_o the_o queen_n proclamation_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o december_n follow_v 1345._o upon_o the_o 2._o of_o december_n 155â—_n stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o wincâ—ester_n and_o lord_n chaunsellour_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n before_o king_n philip_n cardinal_n poole_n and_o other_o peer_n where_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o have_v this_o passage_n and_o let_v we_o now_o awake_v which_o so_o long_o have_v sleep_v and_o in_o our_o sleep_n have_v do_v so_o much_o naughtiness_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n deny_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o altar_n 1406._o march_n 30._o 1555._o bishop_n farrar_n be_v article_v against_o among_o other_o thing_n for_o cause_v a_o altar_n set_v up_o in_o the_o body_n of_o carmarthen_n church_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o table_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n for_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n 1515._o on_o the_o 3._o of_o december_n john_n austen_n a_o violent_a papist_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o m._n blind_v church_n at_o adesham_n be_v churchwarden_n and_o lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o it_o say_v who_o set_v this_o here_o again_o it_o be_v take_v down_o the_o sunday_n before_o he_o be_v a_o knave_n that_o set_v it_o here_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o he_o say_v any_o service_n here_o again_o i_o will_v lay_v the_o table_n on_o his_o face_n &_o in_o that_o rage_n he_o with_o other_o take_v up_o the_o table_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o a_o chest_n in_o the_o chancel_n and_o set_v the_o trestle_n by_o it_o and_o the_o 26._o of_o november_n follow_v he_o say_v to_o m._n b._n and_o you_o pull_v down_o the_o altar_n will_v you_o build_v it_o again_o no_o quoth_v he_o except_o i_o be_v command_v for_o i_o be_v command_v to_o do_v that_o i_o do_v the_o next_o sunday_n this_o churchwarden_n have_v provide_v a_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n for_o which_o he_o have_v gottâ—â—aâ—_n altar_n 1604._o october_n 1._o 1555._o in_o the_o last_o examination_n of_o bishop_n ridley_n d._n white_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n rage_v this_o argument_n to_o ride_o out_o of_o cyrill_n altar_n be_v erect_v in_o christ_n name_n in_o britain_n &_o in_o far_a country_n ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v come_v but_o we_o may_v use_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o reason_n altar_n be_v pluck_v down_o in_o britain_n ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o come_v bishop_n ridley_n smilng_v answer_v your_o lordship_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o word_n altar_n in_o scripture_n signify_v as_o well_o the_o altar_n whereupon_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v their_o burn_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n cyrillus_n mâ—aneth_v there_o by_o this_o word_n altar_n not_o that_o the_o jewish_a altar_n but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o that_o say_n altar_n be_v erect_v in_o christ_n name_n ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v come_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v
heaven_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o once_o style_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n nor_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o altar_n whereat_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v throughout_o his_o work_n his_o authority_n therefore_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v the_o next_o father_n be_v tertullian_n out_o of_o who_o two_o passage_n be_v allege_v one_o out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la where_o he_o remember_v geniculationem_fw-la ad_fw-la aras_fw-la bowing_n and_o duck_v to_o altar_n now_o much_o in_o use_n but_o certain_o altar_n in_o that_o age_n have_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o dignity_n as_o to_o be_v adore_v &_o bow_v to_o since_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o come_v in_o long_o after_o in_o pope_n fellix_fw-la time_n as_o 322._o m._n thomas_n becon_n write_v out_o of_o sabellicus_n and_o pantaleon_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n use_v to_o bow_v to_o altar_n this_o authority_n therefore_o be_v suspicious_a &_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n erasmus_n rhenanus_fw-la junius_n &_o 80._o m._n cook_n prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v tertullians_n but_o some_o counterfeit_a thrust_n upon_o he_o the_o phrase_n be_v certain_o none_o of_o he_o no_o nor_o some_o thing_n mention_v therein_o so_o ancient_a as_o his_o age_n this_o counterfeit_a authority_n therefore_o will_v not_o stand_v the_o coal_n in_o any_o stead_n the_o second_o passage_n be_v that_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la c._n 14._o nun_n solemnior_fw-la â—rit_fw-la statio_fw-la tuaâ—siâ—ad_n atam_fw-la deisteris_n here_o be_v stand_v only_o at_o the_o altar_n mention_v not_o kneel_v or_o bow_v to_o or_o at_o it_o so_o that_o these_o two_o authority_n seem_v to_o thwart_v one_o another_o at_o the_o first_o view_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o this_o book_n be_v general_o conceive_v tertullans_n yet_o i_o suspect_v that_o the_o addition_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n explain_v where_o in_o this_o passage_n be_v be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o i_o find_v this_o passage_n in_o they_o sic_fw-la &_o die_fw-la paschae_fw-la quo_fw-la communis_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la publica_fw-la jejunij_fw-la religio_fw-la est_fw-la merito_fw-la deponiemus_fw-la of_o culum_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o intimate_v that_o christian_n on_o easter_n day_n do_v keep_v a_o common_a &_o public_a fast_a â—nd_v therefore_o refuse_v to_o kiss_v one_o another's_o and_o it_o make_v easter_n day_n not_o to_o be_v stationum_fw-la dies_fw-la a_o day_n of_o pray_v stand_v as_o the_o next_o word_n prove_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la write_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o age_n think_v it_o a_o great_a wickedness_n to_o fast_v or_o to_o pray_v kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o joyful_a day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n much_o more_o than_o to_o do_v it_o upon_o easter_n day_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o fast_o but_o rejoice_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n extant_a then_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o solemn_a fast_n or_o pray_v kneel_v observe_v by_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n on_o easter_n day_n who_o thereon_o ever_o use_v to_o feast_n and_o rejoice_v text._n apply_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o this_o day_n and_o feast_n psall_n 118._o 24._o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o this_o passage_n make_v i_o suspicious_a that_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o book_n be_v none_o of_o he_o add_v to_o this_o that_o cyprian_a a_o work_n great_a admirer_n of_o tertullian_n who_o he_o style_v his_o minister_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o book_n or_o of_o tertullian_n or_o of_o any_o altar_n or_o station_n at_o the_o altar_n or_o kiss_v of_o peace_n or_o other_o such_o custom_n &_o ceremony_n in_o his_o exposition_n or_o commentary_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v probable_a he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v tertullian_n write_v any_o such_o book_n as_o this_o or_o have_v these_o ceremony_n or_o altar_n be_v then_o in_o use_n they_o be_v both_o countryman_n flourish_v successive_o in_o the_o same_o church_n moreover_o this_o book_n make_v mention_n of_o hermas_n book_n entitle_v the_o pastor_n by_o way_n of_o approbation_n and_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n out_o of_o it_o when_o as_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pudicitia_n he_o thus_o censure_v it_o as_o counterfeit_v scriptura_fw-la pastoris_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la concilio_n ecclesiarum_fw-la etiam_fw-la vestrarum_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la falsa_fw-la &_o adultera_fw-la judicatur_fw-la as_o the_o 13._o book_n now_o pass_v under_o his_o name_n be_v account_v moreover_o in_o this_o very_a book_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la &_o so_o in_o s._n cyprian_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v by_o both_o of_o they_o joint_o style_v the_o eucharist_n &_o both_o of_o they_o interpret_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o live_n and_o true_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o body_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v esteem_v and_o on_o who_o we_o daily_o feed_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o eucharist_n now_o both_o of_o they_o still_v the_o sacrament_n the_o eucharist_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a bread_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o neither_o of_o a_o table_n we_o may_v doubt_v this_o passage_n to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o beside_o this_o that_o famous_a 8._o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n flourish_v but_o 240._o year_n after_o christ_n very_o near_o tertullians_n time_n write_v thus_o to_o sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o ancient_a minister_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n long_o before_o he_o a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o minister_n &_o bishop_n be_v then_o both_o one_o and_o so_o promiscuous_o style_v be_v present_a when_o some_o be_v baptize_v &_o hear_v the_o interrogatory_n and_o answer_n come_v weep_v and_o wail_v to_o he_o &_o fall_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n confess_v and_o protest_v that_o the_o baptism_n where_o with_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o heretic_n be_v not_o true_a whereupon_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v which_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v but_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o daily_a communion_n many_o time_n minister_v may_v suffice_v he_o when_o he_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o lords-table_n and_o have_v streched_a forth_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a food_n and_o have_v communicate_v and_o of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o dare_v not_o again_o baptise_v he_o but_o bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n of_o a_o sure_a faith_n and_o bold_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sinct_n but_o he_o for_o all_o this_o morun_v continual_o horror_n with_o draw_v he_o from_o the_o lords-table_n and_o be_v entreat_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prayer_n in_o which_o ancient_a undoubted_a epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o we_o have_v not_o mention_v at_o all_o of_o any_o altar_n or_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o twice_o together_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o also_o of_o a_o daily_a communion_n holy_a food_n minister_a and_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o proper_a genuine_a &_o undoubted_a language_n of_o that_o age_n make_v i_o doubt_v these_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n to_o be_v forge_v or_o corrupt_v â—ent_n he_o as_o also_o 2._o justine_n martyr_n &_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n oft_o time_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o eucharist_n bread_n and_o wine_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o precedent_n or_o chief_a minister_n and_o the_o table_n to_o but_o never_o of_o any_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n nor_o of_o a_o altar_n but_o only_o here_o final_o all_o the_o forequoted_a father_n &_o author_n express_o determine_v that_o the_o christian_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o above_o 250_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o temple_n altar_n nor_o image_n at_o all_o and_o that_o altar_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 265._o after_o tertullians_n age_n this_o authority_n therefore_o of_o his_o &_o all_o other_o cite_v in_o the_o coal_n &_o dominican_n great_a part_n of_o 46_o d._n pocklingtons_n sunday_n no_o sabbath_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o church_n temple_n altar_n and_o bishop_n chair_n among_o christian_n with_o in_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v fabulous_a
have_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o eyewitnes_n or_o two_o who_o with-hundreds_a more_o can_v make_v it_o good_a if_o need_v be_v upon_o their_o oath_n the_o manner_n of_o alter_a the_o communion_n table_n of_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o wolverhampton_n in_o the_o county_n of_o stafford_z &_o consecrate_v it_o for_o a_o altar_n the_o 11._o day_n of_o october_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1635._o upon_o satarday_n be_v the_o 10._o of_o october_n 1635._o master_n edward_n latham_n one_o of_o the_o proctor_n of_o leichfeild_n &_o surrogate_v of_o woluerhampton_n accompany_v with_o some_o 20._o or_o 30._o person_n man_n woman_n and_o choraster_n come_v to_o the_o town_n many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n but_o chief_o the_o clergy_n go_v to_o meet_v he_o the_o intent_n of_o he_o &_o their_o come_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o solemnity_n of_o dedicate_a the_o communion_n table_n to_o be_v a_o altar_n and_o of_o consecrate_v certain_a altar_n clothes_n as_o they_o say_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o table_n be_v make_v new_a for_o this_o purpose_n be_v about_o a_o yard_n &_o a_o half_a in_o length_n exquisite_o wrought_v and_o inlay_v a_o fair_a wall_n of_o wainscot_n be_v at_o the_o back_n of_o it_o &_o the_o rail_v before_o it_o be_v make_v to_o open_v in_o the_o middle_n &_o not_o at_o one_o side_n the_o middle_n where_o the_o minister_n tread_v be_v mat_v with_o a_o very_a fair_a matt._n upon_o the_o table_n be_v place_v a_o fair_a communion_n book_n cover_v with_o cloth_n of_o gold_n &_o boss_v with_o great_a silver_n boss_n together_o with_o a_o fair_a cushion_n of_o damask_n with_o a_o carpet_n of_o the_o same_o both_o party_n colour_a of_o sky_n colour_n &_o purple_a the_o fringe_n of_o the_o carpet_n be_v blue_a &_o white_a on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o table_n hang_v two_o piece_n of_o white_a callico_n &_o betwixt_o they_o the_o 10_o commandment_n write_v in_o a_o fair_a table_n with_o guild_a letter_n the_o foresay_a cushion_n stand_v just_a below_o it_o but_o on_o the_o north_n end_n where_o the_o minister_n stand_v to_o consecrate_v &_o in_o that_o piece_n of_o white_a callico_n be_v represent_v at_o the_o top_n the_o picture_n of_o angel_n with_o face_n cloud_n &_o bird_n flay_v about_o the_o middle_n the_o picture_n of_o peter_n on_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o bottom_n george_n on_o horseback_n tread_v on_o the_o dragon_n leaf_n &_o grass_n with_o some_o tree_n be_v beneath_o all_o almost_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o white_a callico_n on_o the_o west_n end_n be_v the_o same_o as_o on_o the_o north_n end_n only_o the_o picture_n in_o the_o middle_n differ_v be_v the_o picture_n of_o paul_n with_o his_o apostle_n sword_n in_o his_o hand_n all_o this_o be_v the_o curious_a work_n of_o some_o needle_n woman_n now_o the_o mystery_n why_o the_o picture_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n &_o george_n on_o horseback_n &_o more_o other_o be_v in_o this_o work_n be_v imagine_v because_o the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n &_o it_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o sant_n george_n chapel_n at_o windsor_n the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n assoon_o as_o the_o priest_n for_o so_o they_o will_v be_v call_v to_o suit_n the_o better_a with_o their_o altar_n come_v to_o the_o church_n each_o of_o they_o make_v a_o low_a congee_n a_o piece_n at_o their_o very_a first_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o great_a church_n door_n and_o a_o other_o congee_n a_o piece_n at_o the_o i_o will_v door_n &_o after_o that_o 3._o congee_n apiece_o towards_o the_o altar_n before_o its_o dedication_n and_o so_o they_o go_v into_o the_o chancel_n where_o a_o basin_n of_o water_n &_o a_o towel_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o preiste_n to_o incense_n wash_v in_o where_o be_v incense_v burnind_n which_o perfume_v the_o whole_a church_n &_o then_o they_o return_v back_o make_v 3._o congee_n a_o piece_n &_o go_v to_o service_n which_o be_v solemn_o perform_v the_o organ_n blow_v great_z singing_z not_o hear_v of_o in_o this_o church_n before_o which_o kind_n of_o service_n last_v two_o hour_n at_o least_o service_n be_v finish_v there_o be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o one_o master_n jeffery_n archdeacon_n of_o salop_n in_o the_o county_n of_o salop_n who_o the_o surragate_n bring_v with_o he_o his_o text_n be_v john_n 10._o 22._o 23._o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n &_o it_o be_v winter_n &_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o salomon_n porch_n all_o his_o whole_a sermon_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o have_v not_o one_o place_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o we_o remember_v &_o but_o one_o place_n in_o all_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o maccabee_n his_o sermon_n last_v a_o hour_n after_o sermon_n they_o go_v to_o the_o dedication_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o preacher_n style_v it_o renovation_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o the_o bellhouse_n it_o 4._o of_o they_o put_v on_o the_o rich_a broydered_a cope_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o paper_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o they_o term_v censer_n &_o so_o they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n read_v as_o it_o go_v for_o they_o look_v often_o on_o it_o as_o they_o go_v they_o make_v 3._o congee_n apiece_o &_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n they_o kneel_v down_o &_o pray_v over_o the_o cloth_n &_o the_o other_o consecrate_a thing_n the_o organ_n blow_v all_o the_o while_n this_o solemnity_n last_v almost_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o all_o this_o be_v perform_v there_o be_v a_o communion_n and_o one_o be_v appoint_v to_o stand_v with_o a_o basin_n to_o receyve_v the_o offertory_n divers_a give_v money_n &_o it_o be_v think_v it_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v the_o basin_n give_v it_o to_o the_o surragate_n the_o some_o gather_v be_v repute_v about_o 40._o s_o he_o call_v the_o churchwarden_n give_v they_o as_o he_o say_v 10._o s_o the_o remainder_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o other_o pious_a use_n but_o the_o 10_o d._n be_v count_v prove_v to_o want_n 6._o of_o the_o just_a somme_fw-fr he_o say_v he_o have_v deliver_v they_o none_o give_v the_o communion_n but_o the_o 4._o that_o have_v cope_n this_o finish_v they_o altarclothe_n wash_v their_o hand_n &_o return_v make_v 3._o congee_n apiece_o as_o before_o these_o cope_n &_o the_o silver_n basin_n be_v bring_v from_o leich_n field_n since_o the_o communion_n and_o dedication_n end_v nota._n they_o go_v to_o dinner_n &_o in_o the_o nota._n afternoon_n they_o come_v to_o church_n again_o where_o be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o one_o master_n usual_a a_o minister_n &_o his_o text_n be_v in_o the_o 2._o sam_n 7._o 2._o and_o david_n say_v to_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n see_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n abide_v under_o curtain_n this_o sermon_n do_v justify_v and_o magnify_v the_o altar_n &_o last_v more_o than_o a_o hour_n which_o be_v finish_v they_o go_v to_o prayer_n which_o be_v very_o solemn_o perform_v the_o organ_n blow_v &_o diverse_a anthem_n &_o respond_v be_v sing_v at_o that_o time_n which_o do_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n to_o their_o lodging_n where_o they_o be_v very_o merry_a &_o to_o grace_v this_o solemnity_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o high_a the_o next_o day_n be_v monday_n they_o of_o leich-feld_a go_v out_o of_o town_n god_n many_o of_o they_o very_o drink_v defile_v themselves_o with_o this_o swinish_a sin_n like_o so_o many_o filthy_a brute_n beast_n to_o make_v the_o altar_n the_o more_o holy_a &_o venerable_a and_o themselves_o more_o apt_a to_o nod_v &_o congee_n to_o it_o &_o this_o manner_n of_o keep_v this_o feast_n of_o dedication_n a_o pattern_n for_o all_o the_o country_n to_o imitate_v thus_o end_v this_o late_a dedication_n with_o which_o i_o here_o conclude_v my_o rude_a discourse_n and_o quench-coale_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o qvennch-coale_n in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o discoursel_n purpose_n by_o way_n of_o corrullarie_n to_o propound_v some_o few_o quaeres_fw-la ip_n these_o our_o new_a doctor_n &_o innovator_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o 〈◊〉_d propose_v these_o doubt_n &_o question_n to_o thâ—m_n the_o first_o quaere_fw-la be_v this_o what_o be_v the_o true_a &_o final_a end_n they_o aim_v at_o in_o erect_v altar_n style_v communion_n table_n altar_n &_o place_v they_o altarwise_a &_o in_o christen_v themselves_o again_o by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n not_o as_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o contract_n of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n which_o signify_v proper_o a_o elder_a or_o minister_n of_o the_o gosple_n but_o of_o
doctrine_n for_o these_o present_a time_n as_o the_o 34._o article_n term_v the_o homily_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v close_v up_o this_o first_o quaere_fw-la question_n ii_o the_o second_o question_n i_o will_v propound_v to_o these_o novelleâ—s_n be_v this_o that_o since_o they_o will_v now_o style_v themselves_o and_o be_v call_v of_o other_o only_a priest_n so_o shelford_n term_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n page_n of_o his_o unlearned_a treatise_n and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v in_o late_o prinâ—ed_v sermon_n &_o pamphlet_n book_n what_o kind_n of_o priest_n they_o be_v &_o wherein_o their_o priesthood_n consist_v if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v only_o spiritual_a priest_n and_o have_v only_o a_o 3._o spiritual_a priesthood_n â—oâ—â—ffer_v up_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d thanksgiving_n alm_n righteousness_n break_v and_o contrâ—â—â—_n heart_n and_o their_o own_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o every_o christian_n be_v as_o much_o a_o priest_n even_o by_o christ_n own_o institution_n a_o themselves_o and_o have_v the_o selfsame_a priesthood_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d rev._n 1._o 6._o 1._o pet._n 2d_o 5_o â—_o exoâ—_n 19_o â—â—_o and_o so_o they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v â—o_o engross_v this_o title_n as_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o which_o be_v common_a to_o every_o christian._n if_o they_o mean_v by_o priest_n nothing_o 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n 461_o and_o intend_v no_o more_o by_o their_o name_n and_o priesthood_n but_o only_o the_o eldership_n &_o ministry_n let_v they_o enjoy_v that_o title_n and_o office_n in_o peace_n i_o quarrel_n not_o with_o they_o only_o this_o i_o must_v inform_v themâ—_n that_o such_o priest_n need_v neither_o altar_n nor_o sacrifice_n but_o 〈◊〉_d express_o debarâ—ed_v from_o both_o by_o gâ—d_n himself_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 13._o 14._o c._n 10._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 21._o hebr._n 7._o 12._o 13._o 14._o but_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n priest_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d or_o sâ—cerdâ—â—_n a_o sacrifice_a priest_n or_o a_o priest_n wait_v at_o or_o upon_o the_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o do_v both_o by_o their_o write_n their_o prayer_n before_o their_o sermont_n where_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o preistâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d serve_v &_o waiâ—_n aâ—_n the_o altar_n their_n erect_v and_o plead_v for_o altar_n and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n at_o least_o 〈◊〉_d evident_a 〈…〉_z and_o shall_v then_o inquire_v of_o they_o what_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_v priest_n they_o be_v and_o of_o what_o order_n their_o priesthood_n be_v in_o scripture_n i_o read_v only_o of_o 4_o kind_n of_o priest_n and_o preisthood_n priest_n heb._n c._n 5._o &_o 7._o &_o 8._o &_o 9_o &_o 10._o levit._fw-la c._n 1._o vers_fw-la 12._o exod._n c._n 28._o &_o 29._o &_o 30._o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaronâ—_n priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n 2_o king_n 17._o 32._o 1_o kin_n c._n 12._o 31._o 32._o c._n 13._o 33._o 2._o kin_n 10._o 18_o etc._n etc._n priest_n of_o baal_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n or_o idol_n priest_n the_o two_o first_o of_o divine_a the_o two_o latter_a of_o diabolical_a institution_n since_o which_o there_o have_v spring_v up_o of_o late_a in_o the_o church_n another_o distinct_a generation_n of_o priest_n common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o masse-preist_n and_o those_o be_v both_o of_o papal_a diabolical_a institution_n other_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n then_o these_o i_o neither_o know_v nor_o read_v of_o the_o sole_a question_n than_o will_v be_v of_o which_o of_o those_o of_o 5_o sort_n of_o priest_n our_o noveller_n &_o altar-panons_a be_v if_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n that_o be_v direct_o abolish_v change_v &_o abrogate_a by_o our_o saviour_n heb._n 7._o 11._o 12._o c._n 8._o 6._o to_o 13._o &_o cap._n 9_o 10._o throughout_o col._n 2._o 14._o 15._o 16._o and_o those_o who_o cry_v down_o the_o name_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n as_o other_o â—â—wish_a will_v not_o i_o hope_v tearâ—ne_v themselves_o in_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n priest_n 3_o which_o be_v far_o more_o jewish_a of_o which_o sort_n of_o priest_n they_o can_v be_v unless_o they_o be_v lawful_o descend_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n num._n 3._o 6_o etc._n etc._n c._n 16._o 1_o &_o josh_n c._n 13._o v._n 14._o &_o 33._o psal._n 135._o 10._o mal._n 2._o 4._o 8._o hebr._n 7._o 5._o if_o of_o the_o order_n of_o mâ—chizedech_n that_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o our_o saviour_n subsist_v personal_o in_o he_o alone_o and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n direct_o resolve_v hebr._n 5._o 9_o 10._o c._n 6._o â—â—_o c._n 7._o throughout_o â—_o â—_o 9_o 10._o as_o all_o author_n interpret_v old_a and_o new_a writer_n acknowledge_v and_o among_o they_o mr._n david_n dickson_n in_o his_o sameâ—â—â—pose_n commentary_n a_o short_a explanation_n on_o the_o hebrew_n 7._o an_fw-mi 1634â—_n where_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o conclusion_n full_o warrant_v by_o the_o apostle_n text_n 1._o that_o to_o make_v any_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o special_a office_n beside_o christ_n be_v to_o rend_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v it_o imperfect_a like_o aaron_n which_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o it_o have_v many_o priest_n be_v weak_a imperfect_a &_o inferior_a to_o christ_n 2._o that_o to_o make_v priest_n by_o office_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o offer_v up_o any_o corporal_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v christ_n priesthood_n separable_a from_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o can_v not_o pasâ—e_n from_o one_o to_o another_o hebr._n 7._o 24._o 3._o that_o to_o make_v plurality_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o christ_n priesthood_n vicar_n or_o substitute_n or_o in_o any_o respect_n partaker_n of_o the_o office_n with_o he_o be_v to_o praesuppose_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o office_n alone_o but_o be_v either_o dead_a or_o weak_a that_o he_o can_v fulfil_v that_o office_n contrary_a to_o the_o text_n which_o say_v because_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n or_o a_o priesthood_n that_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o hebr._n 7._o 24._o 4._o that_o whosoever_o communicate_v christ_n priesthood_n with_o another_o beside_o his_o own_o person_n make_v christ_n not_o able_a alone_o to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o 5._o that_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o priest_n but_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n of_o aaron_n posterity_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lawâ—_n or_o else_o that_o one_o priest_n that_o be_v make_v by_o oath_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n beside_o these_o the_o apostle_n know_v none_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o to_o have_v priest_n now_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o renounce_v the_o difference_n which_o god_n have_v make_v betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 7._o that_o to_o make_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o abide_v for_o evermore_o in_o the_o office_n but_o may_v be_v change_v and_o another_o come_v in_o his_o place_n be_v contrary_a to_o evangelicall_n priesthood_n 8._o that_o to_o make_v plurality_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n swear_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o work_n set_v betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 9_o that_o to_o make_v a_o man_n priest_n now_o be_v to_o mar_v the_o son_n of_o god_n privilege_n to_o who_o the_o privilege_n only_o belong_v 10._o that_o to_o make_v a_o sinful_a and_o weak_a man_n priest_n now_o be_v to_o weaken_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v it_o like_o the_o law_n 11._o that_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n consecration_n last_v which_o endure_v for_o ever_o none_o must_v meddle_v with_o his_o priestly_a office_n 12._o that_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o as_o many_o priest_n now_o as_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a be_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o add_v as_o many_o plague_n as_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o priest_n also_o all_o which_o consider_v i_o hope_v these_o noveller_n dare_v not_o say_v they_o be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n much_o less_o of_o throughout_o mâ—lchizâ—dech_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n alone_o pâ—reists_n of_o baal_n or_o idol-preist_n i_o presume_v they_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v style_v themselves_o if_o therefore_o they_o be_v priest_n of_o any_o order_n they_o be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o seminary_n or_o masse-preist_n and_o if_o they_o be_v such_o priest_n in_o truth_n as_o their_o writing_n and_o practice_n declare_v they_o then_o let_v they_o be_v go_v
last_o clause_n of_o this_o rubric_n relate_v only_o to_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n receive_v with_o the_o minister_n not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n administration_n by_o the_o minister_n for_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v every_o sunday_n without_o intermission_n thus_o be_v the_o sacrament_n daily_o administer_v in_o every_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n 6_o ancient_o and_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o so_o it_o ought_v by_o law_n to_o be_v now_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o second_o service_n for_o the_o communion_n be_v read_v every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o those_o church_n because_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n on_o those_o day_n but_o now_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v quite_o omit_v and_o discontinue_v and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v after_o by_o our_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n man_n and_o the_o ceremony_n to_o witâ—_n the_o use_n of_o read_v second_o service_n at_o the_o table_n now_o forsooth_o at_o the_o high_a altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o only_o retain_v and_o urge_v which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v there_o by_o law_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o commnion_n and_o then_o only_o at_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n table_n as_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o communion_n the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o 28._o canon_n prescribe_v not_o at_o a_o alta._n our_o bishop_n therefore_o must_v now_o either_o pull_v down_o their_o high_a altar_n in_o their_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o they_o every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n at_o the_o table_n and_o the_o stand_n in_o the_o midst_n not_o 〈◊〉_d choir_n where_o all_o may_v hear_v not_o at_o the_o upper_a end_n where_o 〈◊〉_d can_v â—eare_z what_o be_v read_v as_o in_o paul_n and_o other_o cathedral_n 〈◊〉_d the_o vergers_z by_o hold_v up_o their_o verges_z be_v appoint_v to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o cherister_n and_o other_o when_o to_o say_v amen_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o hear_v not_o what_o be_v read_v as_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n enjoin_v they_o or_o else_o give_v over_o their_o read_n of_o the_o second_o service_n at_o their_o high_a altar_n or_o lord_n table_n situate_v altarwise_a read_v it_o only_o in_o their_o pewe_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o they_o do_v in_o parish_n church_n else_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_o indict_v fine_v and_o imprison_v for_o it_o as_o egregious_a violâ—ters_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 1â—_n eliz._n c._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n that_o they_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o stand_v upon_o question_n v._n the_o 5_o question_n i_o shall_v propose_v be_v this_o what_o law_n or_o canon_n be_v there_o for_o the_o build_n of_o church_n and_o chapples_a east_n and_o west_n or_o place_v the_o chancle_n or_o choir_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o they_o forecited_a statute_n or_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n i_o know_v not_o any_o and_o for_o pract_v se_fw-mi it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o its_o sanctuary_n flood_n otherwise_o and_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n ancient_o and_o now_o be_v build_v round_o or_o in_o a_o oual_a manner_n as_o be_v the_o great_a temple_n build_v by_o helena_n and_o constantine_n the_o great_a over_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o famous_a 4._o church_n of_o tyre_n build_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v otherwise_o situate_v for_o the_o sermon_n make_v in_o the_o praise_n thereof_o which_o full_o discribe_v it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o great_a porch_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o east_n part_n of_o it_o reach_v very_o high_a east-ward_n unto_o the_o sunbeam_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n with_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o temple_n itself_o and_o this_o porch_n the_o sanctuary_n therefore_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o porch_n stand_v thus_o eastward_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o chancle_v or_o choir_n of_o this_o church_n stand_v either_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o west_n end_n of_o it_o not_o at_o the_o east_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o the_o same_o sermon_n inform_v we_o the_o altar_n stand_v the_o coliar_o strange_a gloss_n to_o evade_v this_o direct_a authority_n p._n 53._o that_o this_o altar_n stand_v along_o the_o eastern_a wall_n of_o this_o chancle_n which_o may_v well_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chancle_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o north_n and_o south_n be_v a_o direct_a forgery_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o sermon_n which_o say_v thâ—â—_n the_o porch_n stand_v eastward_o and_o the_o sanctuary_n a_o great_a distance_n from_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o the_o altar_n stand_v so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o stand_v along_o the_o east_n wall_n or_o end_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o remote_a from_o and_o beyond_o the_o porch_n which_o stand_v eastward_o since_o this_o time_n the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o manifest_v have_v be_v diverse_o situate_v according_a to_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o place_n some_o be_v round_o or_o ouall_a other_o square_v other_o stand_v north_n and_o south_n as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o savoy_n church_n with_o divers_a of_o the_o king_n own_o chapple_v and_o the_o chapple_v of_o sundry_a college_n hospital_n nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o very_a late_a popish_a chapel_n at_o somersett-house_n with_o the_o new_a church_n in_o court_n garden_n which_o as_o it_o stand_v not_o now_o perfect_o east_n and_o west_n so_o at_o first_o the_o chancle_n of_o it_o stand_v towards_o the_o west_n part_n which_o some_o prelate_n without_o law_n canon_n and_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o superstitious_a overween_a conceit_n command_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o transform_v to_o the_o other_o end_n to_o the_o great_a expense_n of_o the_o builder_n the_o hindrance_n and_o deformity_n of_o that_o good_a work_n which_o yet_o must_v not_o be_v use_v for_o a_o church_n because_o not_o consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n coâ—â—ring_v white_a rochet_n which_o consecration_n i_o have_v manifest_v to_o be_v against_o law_n &_o utter_o explode_v as_o a_o romish_a relic_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o canon_n for_o the_o build_n of_o church_n or_o chapple_v east_n and_o west_n or_o place_v the_o chancle_n in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o church_n as_o be_v apparent_a there_o be_v not_o there_o can_v then_o be_v either_o law_n or_o canon_n for_o the_o place_n or_o rail_v 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o communion-table_n against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o church_n or_o chancle_v altarwise_a be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o i_o move_v the_o question_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o this_o situation_n of_o the_o table_n or_o chancle_n so_o as_o little_a antiquity_n for_o in_o durantus_n his_o time_n one_o of_o the_o late_a authority_n bishop_n jewel_n quote_v who_o live_v not_o above_o 400_o year_n since_o the_o altar_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n and_o not_o close_o against_o the_o wall_n as_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n bishop_n jewel_n â—ites_v but_o by_o other_o passage_n by_o the_o altar_n 15._o say_v he_o our_o heart_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n ficut_fw-la altar_n in_o medio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o the_o altar_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o he_o inform_v we_o 15._o that_o in_o consecrate_v the_o altar_n the_o bishop_n septies_fw-la altar_n circvit_fw-la go_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n 7_o time_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v stand_v it_o altarwise_a as_o now_o close_o to_o the_o easterno_fw-la wall_n to_o signify_v that_o â—e_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n for_o all_o and_o be_v vigilant_a for_o all_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o circuitum_fw-la by_o his_o compass_n or_o go_v round_o the_o altar_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a out_o of_o isiodor_n 3_o amalarius_n 3._o fortunatus_n 33._o rabanus_n 18._o maurus_n 56._o and_o other_o forecited_n he_o thus_o define_v a_o choir_n 56._o chorus_n est_fw-la multitudo_fw-la exsacris_fw-la collâ—cta_fw-la &_o dictus_fw-la chorus_n quód_fw-la initio_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la coronae_fw-la circumaras_fw-mi starent_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la psallerent_fw-la enough_o to_o answer_v the_o coliar_o 1._o idle_a evation_n of_o his_o authority_n this_o ancient_a definition_n of_o a_o choir_n be_v since_o repeat_v and_o approve_v by_o durantus_n 1._o bartholomeus_n gavantus_n 2_o and_o other_o late_a popish_a writer_n enough_o to_o prove_v that_o how_o ever_o romish_n or_o english_a altar_n have_v be_v late_o situate_v against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o choir_n yet_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o have_v be_v but_o of_o late_a time_n so_o even_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v hence_o our_o learned_a dr._n â—ulke_n
reveal_v that_o crucifix_n and_o image_n in_o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a comely_a ornament_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a upon_o earth_n on_o the_o high-altar_n and_o communion-table_n that_o communion-table_n be_v altar_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n priest_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o may_v yea_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v phrased_a that_o man_n ought_v to_o bow_v to_o altar_n and_o communion-table_n and_o to_o place_n and_o rail_v they_o in_o altarwise_a at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o come_v up_o to_o they_o and_o receive_v when_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o minister_n must_v read_v their_o second_o service_n at_o they_o when_o there_o be_v none_o that_o auricular_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o absolution_n be_v very_o fit_v and_o necessary_a point_v much_o insist_v on_o and_o press_v at_o this_o present_a when_o cleargie-mens_n sin_n be_v so_o open_a and_o notorious_a that_o they_o need_v no_o confession_n but_o correction_n rather_o that_o the_o lordsday_n be_v no_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v jewish_a to_o call_v or_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o humane_a institution_n nor_o within_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n that_o two_o hour_n only_o of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v nor_o the_o whole_a day_n that_o morrises_n dance_v sport_n and_o pastime_n yea_o labour_n of_o man_n calling_n not_o special_o prohibit_v by_o some_o humane_a law_n even_o out_o of_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v lawful_a on_o it_o that_o man_n may_v fall_v total_o and_o final_o from_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v freewill_n and_o may_v exact_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o they_o please_v themselves_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n yea_o by_o charity_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o that_o man_n be_v elect_v from_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v and_o reprobate_v only_o out_o of_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o man_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_n that_o christ_n die_v alike_o for_o all_o man_n what_o soaver_n that_o preach_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n so_o necessary_a only_o for_o extraordinary_a time_n and_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o extraordinary_a man_n that_o one_o sermon_n in_o a_o month_n be_v enough_o and_o better_o than_o two_o a_o day_n that_o read_v be_v proper_o preach_v that_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o degree_n be_v above_o other_o minister_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o the_o minister_n know_v more_o than_o the_o lay-people_n the_o bishop_n more_o than_o the_o minister_n the_o arch-bishop_n more_o than_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o the_o minister_n shall_v teach_v or_o prescribe_v the_o people_n what_o ever_o the_o bishop_n the_o minister_n and_o people_n what_o ever_o the_o arch-bishop_n the_o bishop_n minister_n and_o people_n too_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v without_o further_a question_n or_o dispute_v that_o the_o pope_n law_n decree_n and_o canon-law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o our_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o and_o our_o ecclesiastical_a court_n proceed_v legal_o according_a to_o they_o that_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o make_v and_o publish_v article_n canon_n injunction_n oath_n order_n rite_n &_o ceremony_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o right_n and_o to_o enforce_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o obey_v they_o that_o they_o may_v silence_v suspend_v and_o excommunicate_v yea_o deprive_v and_o imprison_v minister_n at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o any_o legal_a cause_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o preach_v so_o much_o or_o so_o oft_o as_o other_o man_n though_o they_o have_v great_a wage_n and_o so_o shall_v do_v more_o work_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o and_o laudablie_o neglect_v their_o spiritual_a function_n to_o manage_v temporal_a office_n and_o affair_n exercise_v both_o sword_n at_o once_o and_o rule_v both_o church_n and_o state_n together_o when_o i_o see_v out_o own_o divine_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o by_o public_a licence_n in_o print_a book_n defend_v all_o these_o with_o sundry_a other_o erroneous_a romish_a position_n maintain_v all_o popish_a ceremony_n conform_v themselves_o to_o popish_a masspriest_n in_o their_o nod_n cringe_n genuflection_n habit_n preach_v write_a ceremony_n and_o join_v thus_o with_o they_o in_o a_o most_o treacherous_a confederacy_n against_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o many_o late_a writer_n and_o by_o name_n bishop_n montague_n bishop_n white_a edmond_n reene_n dr._n pocklington_n dr._n heylyn_n dr._n primrose_n dr._n laurence_n dr._n read_v mr._n shelford_n mr._n chowne_n mr._n studly_n with_o other_o in_o their_o late_a print_a book_n bishop_n wren_n and_o other_o our_o prelate_n in_o their_o visitation_n article_n and_o hundred_o in_o their_o unprint_v sermon_n both_o in_o the_o court_n city_n university_n and_o country_n have_v do_v when_o i_o behold_v our_o lord_n table_n every_o where_o call_v and_o turn_v into_o altar_n or_o rail_v altarwise_a our_o minister_n transform_v into_o priest_n and_o so_o style_v our_o religion_n metamorphose_v into_o external_a popish_a pomp_n and_o ceremony_n our_o devotion_n into_o superstition_n our_o holiness_n into_o profess_a profaneness_n our_o godnes_n into_o impiory_n our_o preach_v into_o pipe_v and_o dance_v our_o lord_n day_n into_o play-daye_n our_o conscience_n into_o unconscioâ—_n ableness_n our_o fear_n of_o god_n into_o atheism_n our_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n into_o bite-shrepes_a our_o ecclesiastical_a high_a commisioner_n into_o spanish_a inquisitour_n and_o mere_a tyrant_n our_o pastor_n into_o wolf_n our_o religious_a fast_n even_o in_o this_o time_n of_o plague_n and_o danger_n into_o feast_v our_o devout_a prayer_n into_o carnal_a lollity_n our_o profession_n of_o religion_n into_o derision_n and_o god_n word_n yea_o heaven_n and_o hell_n into_o a_o fable_n and_o that_o principal_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o 〈◊〉_d authorize_v book_n in_o print_n which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v free_a liberty_n to_o answer_v this_o be_v one_o grand_a policy_n of_o our_o popish_a innovatour_n to_o engross_v the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o all_o our_o print_n press_v into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o stay_v whatever_o may_v either_o detect_v or_o cross_v their_o antichristian_a romish_n design_n when_o i_o behold_v all_o this_o i_o say_v even_o with_o a_o bleed_a heart_n and_o trouble_a spirit_n how_o can_v i_o but_o unloose_v my_o hitherto_o silent_a tongue_n and_o pen_n and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v to_o these_o open_a powder_n traitor_n who_o will_v blow_v up_o our_o religion_n and_o our_o church_n at_o once_o o_o man_n do_v not_o thus_o murder_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o because_o i_o can_v at_o once_o encounter_v all_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o unnatural_a treachery_n nor_o crush_v all_o these_o viperous_a cockatrice_n in_o the_o shell_n i_o have_v here_o single_a &_o out_o some_o three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o to_o combat_v with_o especial_o the_o author_n of_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n entitle_v a_o judicious_a learned_a divine_a who_o coal_n set_v on_o fire_n by_o mr._n samuel_n baker_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n open_a have_v kindle_v a_o new_a combustion_n everywhere_o in_o our_o church_n concern_v altar_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o â—â—â—â—swing_v of_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o altarwise_a with_o one_o side_n against_o the_o wall_n as_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v earnest_o plead_v for_o in_o late_o print_v book_n in_o open_a affront_n and_o defiance_n to_o our_o statute_n article_n of_o religion_n book_n of_o common-prayer_n injunction_n canon_n martyr_n and_o most_o eminent_a writer_n which_o particular_n though_o they_o seem_v small_a at_o first_o view_n and_o be_v slight_v by_o many_o as_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n yet_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v they_o be_v very_o important_a and_o the_o connive_n at_o they_o without_o opposition_n like_a to_o prove_v fatal_a to_o our_o religion_n as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o treatise_n itself_o will_v evidence_n more_o at_o large_a to_o make_v this_o apparent_a in_o few_o word_n there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a faction_n spring_v up_o of_o late_a among_o we_o the_o head_n whereof_o be_v particular_o vote_v and_o descry_v in_o parliamenthouse_n the_o last_o parliament_n who_o labour_n with_o all_o diligence_n power_n and_o cunning_a artifice_n to_o bring_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n
yea_o rather_o abound_v with_o more_o and_o more_o stupendous_a conjuration_n than_o they_o but_o s._n augustine_n who_o in_o his_o time_n complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a what_o will_v he_o think_v of_o that_o immense_a and_o prolix_a number_n of_o ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d in_o use_n for_o write_v to_o januarius_n he_o thus_o speak_v of_o ceremony_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v lade_v with_o servile_a burden_n religion_n itself_o which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a with_o very_a few_o and_o most_o manifest_a ceremony_n of_o celebration_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o more_o tolerable_a than_o that_o of_o christian_n who_o although_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o time_n of_o liberty_n yet_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o human_a presumption_n or_o instiâ—â—â—ons_n thus_o augustine_n and_o verify_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o our_o time_n be_v much_o to_o be_v deplore_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v with_o the_o same_o edge_n of_o their_o mind_n cut_v off_o these_o and_o such_o like_a ceremony_n or_o rather_o trifle_n from_o the_o church_n where_o with_o they_o discern_v and_o correct_v these_o former_a vice_n of_o ordalium_fw-la or_o trial_n by_o fire_n but_o those_o be_v damn_v and_o abolish_v as_o superstitious_a they_o still_o hold_v fast_o and_o retain_v these_o consecration_n quamvis_fw-la puerilia_fw-la et_fw-la deliria_fw-la sint_fw-la although_o they_o be_v childish_a thing_n and_o dotage_n frame_v and_o compile_v out_o of_o they_o how_o much_o more_o equal_a than_o modern_a papist_n be_v pope_n grâ—gorie_n who_o write_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v deliver_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o instant_a business_n but_o these_o have_v no_o regard_n neither_o of_o time_n nor_o place_n noâ—_n business_n nor_o person_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o their_o own_o will_n and_o vain_a glory_n nâ—_n pusillis_fw-la in_o reâ—us_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ceâ—eâ—a_fw-la voluâ—â—_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o truth_n even_o in_o these_o trivial_a thing_n thus_o this_o archbishop_n of_o these_o dedication_n so_o much_o now_o contest_v for_o by_o his_o present_a successor_n ouâ—_n of_o what_o spirit_n he_o have_v here_o determine_v to_o our_o hand_n i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o recite_v 〈◊〉_d a_o quench-coale_n or_o a_o brief_a disquisition_n or_o inquirie_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o church_n the_o communion_n table_n aught_o to_o be_v situate_v especial_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a question_n late_o raise_v and_o much_o agitate_a among_o we_o by_o some_o innovate_a romish_a spirit_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n the_o lord_n table_n ought_v to_o stand_v special_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrament_n administration_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n chancel_n or_o choir_n or_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n alterwise_o where_o some_o now_o rail_v it_o in_o and_o plead_v it_o aught_o of_o right_a to_o stand_v the_o rubric_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n before_o the_o communion_n thus_o resolve_v this_o question_n the_o table_n at_o the_o communion_n time_n have_v a_o fair_a white_a linen_n cloth_n upon_o it_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o chancel_n where_o morning_n prayer_n and_o eveninge_a prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v and_o the_o priest_n stand_a at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o table_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o this_o collect_v follow_v etc._n etc._n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n when_o the_o former_a rubric_n be_v make_v thus_o explain_v and_o define_v this_o question_n the_o holy_a table_n in_o every_o church_n when_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v distribute_v shall_v be_v so_o place_v in_o good_a sort_n with_o in_o the_o chancel_n as_o whereby_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v more_o convenient_o hear_v of_o the_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o administration_n and_o the_o communicant_n alsoe_o more_o convenient_o and_o in_o more_o number_n communicate_v with_o the_o say_a minister_n and_o after_o the_o communion_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o same_o holy_a table_n to_o be_v place_v where_o it_o stand_v before_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v movable_a not_o fix_v or_o rail_v in_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n the_o canon_n anno_fw-la 1603._o can._n 82._o thus_o second_v the_o injunction_n whereas_o we_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o all_o churcheâ—_n with_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n convenient_a and_o decent_a table_n be_v provide_v and_o place_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o appoint_v that_o the_o same_o table_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v keep_v and_o repair_v inconvenient_a and_o decent_a manner_n and_o cover_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n with_o a_o carpett_n of_o silk_n or_o other_o decent_a stuff_n and_o with_o a_o fair_a linen_n clothe_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n as_o become_v that_o table_n and_o so_o stand_v savinge_v when_o the_o say_v holy_a communion_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v at_o which_o time_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o so_o good_a sort_n with_o in_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n as_o thereby_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v the_o more_o convenient_o hear_v of_o the_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o administration_n and_o the_o communicant_n alsoe_o more_o convenient_o and_o in_o more_o number_n may_v communicate_v with_o the_o say_a minister_n queen_n elizabeth_n visitor_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n who_o best_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rubric_n and_o injunction_n make_v that_o very_a year_n do_v by_o special_a direction_n place_v the_o communion_n table_n throughout_o all_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n some_o distance_n from_o the_o wall_n with_o the_o two_o end_n stand_a east_n and_o west_n and_o the_o two_o side_n north_n and_o south_n in_o which_o sort_n they_o have_v stand_v no_o less_o than_o 73._o year_n or_o more_o and_o in_o such_o church_n where_o the_o table_n can_v not_o convenient_o stand_v always_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n they_o then_o place_v they_o in_o some_o other_o convenient_a place_n where_o they_o may_v best_o stand_v givinge_v direction_n accord_v to_o the_o rubric_n and_o queen_n injunction_n for_o removinge_a they_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n when_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v administer_v as_o the_o say_a rubric_n injunction_n and_o canon_n prescribe_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1533._o there_o be_v a_o short_a and_o pithy_a treatise_n touchinge_v the_o lord_n supper_n compile_v as_o some_o gather_v by_o m._n william_n tyndall_n and_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n wherein_o p._n 476._o 477._o he_o wish_v that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v restore_v unto_o the_o pure_a use_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o in_o their_o time_n after_o which_o he_o prescribe_v this_o form_n of_o administringe_n it_o wish_v that_o the_o secular_a prince_n will_v command_v and_o establish_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o people_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o a_o altar_n pure_o and_o honest_o lay_v etc._n etc._n then_o let_v the_o preacher_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o preach_v at_o least_o twice_o every_o week_n exhort_v they_o love_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o this_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v let_v he_o come_v down_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o accompany_v honest_o with_o other_o minister_n come_v forth_o ready_o unto_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o the_o altar_n the_o congregation_n now_o set_v round_o about_o it_o and_o alsoe_o in_o their_o other_o convenient_a seat_n the_o pastor_n exhortinge_v they_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o grace_n faith_n and_o love_v which_o all_o this_o sacrament_n signify_v and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o then_o let_v there_o be_v read_v open_o and_o distinct_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n where_o this_o author_n prescribe_v a_o table_n not_o a_o altar_n and_o that_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n not_o at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o choir_n that_o so_o the_o congregation_n may_v sit_v round_o about_o it_o &_o thus_o receive_v this_o he_o determine_v to_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o pure_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o which_o our_o martyr_n then_o desire_v to_o be_v
restore_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1549._o as_o m._n john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n london_n 1610._o p._n 1211._o 1212._o record_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o with_o 9_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n whereof_o archbishop_n cramner_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o ely_n where_o two_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o give_v substantial_a order_n throughout_o all_o his_o diocese_n that_o with_o all_o diligence_n all_o the_o altar_n in_o every_o church_n and_o chapel_n with_o in_o his_o diocese_n be_v take_v down_o and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o a_o table_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o convenient_a part_n of_o the_o chancel_n with_o in_o every_o such_o church_n or_o chapel_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bless_a communion_n sendinge_v with_o this_o letter_n 6._o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n board_n shall_v rather_o be_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n then_o of_o a_o altar_n after_o with_o letter_n and_o reason_n receive_v the_o bishop_n appoint_v the_o form_n of_o a_o right_a table_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o diocese_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n brake_n down_o the_o wall_n stand_a by_o the_o high_a altar_n side_n place_n the_o table_n a_o good_a distance_n from_o the_o wall_n m._n martin_n bucer_n in_o his_o censure_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o scripto_fw-la anglicano_n p._n 457._o write_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a temple_n and_o write_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o clergy_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n round_o and_o out_o of_o that_o place_n do_v so_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o recite_v and_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o he_o there_o condemn_v the_o place_n of_o the_o choir_n so_o remote_a from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o administringe_n distinct_a service_n &_o sacrament_n therein_o as_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o a_o intolerable_a contumely_n to_o god_n exhortinge_v king_n edward_n and_o the_o archbishop_n severe_o to_o correct_v the_o same_o short_o after_o which_o censure_n of_o he_o the_o altar_n be_v take_v down_o and_o communion_n table_n place_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n in_o their_o steed_n *_o 1406._o bishop_n farrar_n causinge_v a_o communion_n table_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n march_n 30._o 1555._o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carmarthen_n without_o the_o choir_n &_o take_v away_o the_o altar_n thence_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o think_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o its_o situation_n incomparable_a bishop_n jewel_n *_o 25._o one_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n visitor_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o turn_v the_o altar_n into_o communion_n table_n and_o place_n these_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n if_o not_o incomposinge_v the_o rubric_n in_o the_o communion_n book_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o hardings_n preface_n write_v thus_o a_o altar_n we_o have_v such_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n have_v which_o of_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a table_n and_o of_o the_o latin_n the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v make_v not_o of_o stone_n but_o of_o timber_n and_o stand_v not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o choir_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_z as_o many_o way_n it_o may_v appear_v and_o other_o or_o better_a altar_n than_o christ_n or_o these_o holy_a father_n have_v we_o desire_v to_o have_v none_o and_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o hardinge_n article_n 3_o divis._n 26._o he_o proceed_v thus_o now_o whether_o it_o may_v seem_v likely_a that_o the_o same_o altar_n stand_v so_o far_o of_o from_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o people_n as_o m._n hardinge_n so_o constant_o affirm_v i_o refer_v myself_o to_o these_o authority_n that_o here_o follow_v 4._o eusebius_n thus_o describe_v the_o form_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o tyme._n the_o church_n be_v end_v &_o comely_a furniture_n with_o high_a throne_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o wish_v stall_n beneath_o set_v in_o order_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n i_o mean_v the_o altar_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n eusebius_n say_v not_o the_o altar_n be_v set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o choir_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_z 42._o s._n augustinus_n likewise_o say_v thus_o christ_n feed_v we_o daily_o and_o this_o be_v his_o table_n here_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n o_o my_o hearer_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o see_v the_o table_n and_o yet_o come_v not_o to_o the_o meat_n in_o the_o 5._o 1._o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o when_o the_o lessen_v or_o chapter_n be_v read_n the_o people_n with_o silence_n drâ—ve_v together_o round_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o give_v care_n yet_o 27._o d._n pocklington_n write_v that_o they_o be_v much_o mistake_v that_o produce_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o prove_v that_o communion_n table_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o 53._o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n say_v the_o like_a and_o to_o leave_v other_o 5._o durandus_fw-la examininge_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o priest_n turn_v himself_o about_o at_o the_o altar_n yield_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o platina_n note_v that_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ministration_n divide_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o people_n to_o leave_v further_a allegation_n that_o the_o choir_n be_v then_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n divide_v with_o rail_n from_o the_o rest_n whereof_o it_o be_v call_v cancel_v or_o chancel_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v that_o the_o people_n for_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v not_o hear_v what_o the_o priest_n say_v a_o man_n that_o have_v consider_v the_o old_a father_n with_o any_o diligence_n may_v soon_o see_v he_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o 18._o chrisostome_n say_v the_o deacon_n at_o the_o holy_a mystery_n stand_v up_o and_o thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n oremus_fw-la pariter_fw-la omnes_fw-la let_v we_o all_o prey_n together_o and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n at_o the_o ministration_n talk_v together_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o the_o people_n answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n command_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v so_o speak_v a_o loud_a at_o the_o holy_a ministration_n as_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v he_o and_o to_o leave_v rehearsal_n of_o other_o encharistica_fw-la bessarion_n say_v the_o priest_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o people_n stand_a by_o at_o each_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o on_o every_o side_n say_v amen_o after_o which_o he_o conclude_v thus_o seeinge_v therefore_o that_o neither_o altar_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o the_o communion_n table_n that_o then_o be_v use_v stand_v so_o far_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o people_n give_v ascent_n to_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o so_o many_o untruth_n be_v find_v in_o m._n hardings_n premise_n all_o which_o be_v revive_v afresh_o in_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o affront_v bishop_n jewel_n and_o justify_v m._n hardinge_n and_o that_o by_o public_a licence_n such_o be_v the_o desperate_a shamelessenes_n and_o apostasy_n of_o our_o age_n we_o may_v well_o and_o safe_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o conclusion_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o have_v this_o note_n annex_v to_o m._n hardings_n word_n the._n 82._o un_fw-we truth_n the_o altar_n and_o communion_n table_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v appear_v and_o article_n 13._o division_n 6._o p_o 362._o he_o cite_v the_o same_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n augustine_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v ancient_o but_o one_o altar_n and_o communion_n table_n in_o every_o church_n and_o that_o stand_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n choir_n people_n and_o conclude_v thus_o so_o likewise_o gentianus_n hernettus_fw-la describinge_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o it_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n say_v thus_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o the_o same_o stand_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o qvire_n and_o the_o choir_n alsoe_o be_v in_o the_o
for_o sittinge_n stand_a and_o encircle_v the_o throne_n or_o table_n round_o about_o on_o every_o part_n therefore_o it_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v so_o take_v here_o 3._o when_o as_o we_o say_v the_o king_n noble_n do_v environ_v or_o stand_v round_o about_o his_o throne_n this_o imply_v that_o his_o throne_n stand_v not_o against_o a_o wall_n but_o so_o as_o man_n may_v stand_v round_o about_o he_o round_o about_o eâ—â—rimplyinge_v a_o perfect_a circle_n though_o about_o do_v not_o always_o so_o 4._o i_o shall_v make_v it_o most_o clear_a that_o all_o altar_n ancient_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o temple_n church_n or_o quire_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n both_o among_o jew_n pagan_n and_o christian_n to_o compass_v stand_v dance_z &_o goeround_n about_o they_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v intend_v the_o people_n do_v so_o there_o till_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v prove_v which_o will_v be_v ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n he_o reply_v that_o mensa_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituta_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v the_o table_n set_v here_o in_o the_o midst_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v but_o the_o table_n which_o be_v here_o before_o you_o accord_v to_o the_o usual_a meaning_n of_o the_o latin_a phrase_n afferre_fw-la in_o medium_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v construe_v thus_o bring_v it_o precise_o into_o the_o midst_n but_o bring_v it_o to_o we_o or_o before_o we_o oh_o wise_a evasion_n as_o if_o bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n babington_n doctor_n fulke_n &_o the_o epistoler_n be_v such_o illiterate_a novice_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o construe_v latin_a and_o need_v be_v set_v to_o school_v again_o to_o learn_v their_o grammar_n i_o wonder_v why_o this_o pragmatical_a critic_n cavel_v not_o at_o our_o new_a translator_n for_o rendringe_v that_o of_o math._n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o there_o i_o be_o in_o medio_fw-la corum_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o where_o the_o same_o latin_a word_n be_v use_v if_o in_o medio_fw-la here_o may_v be_v proper_o english_v in_o the_o midst_n not_o at_o the_o east_n end_n or_o before_o they_o why_o not_o in_o this_o text_n of_o augustine_n all_o know_v that_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o medium_fw-la be_v the_o midst_n and_o of_o in_o medium_n afferre_fw-la to_o bring_v into_o the_o midst_n not_o before_o man_n coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la be_v the_o common_a phrase_n signify_v to_o bring_v a_o thing_n before_o man_n not_o in_o medium_n afferre_fw-la and_o if_o this_o gentleman_n remember_v his_o grammar_n sentit_fw-la medios_fw-la illapsus_fw-la in_o host_n can_v be_v interpret_v he_o perceive_v he_o be_v fall_v before_o his_o enemy_n but_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n therefore_o be_v good_a &_o proper_a &_o the_o colier_n a_o nonsense_n critic_n to_o quarrel_v with_o it_o upon_o such_o slender_a ground_n to_o that_o of_o durandn_n in_fw-la medio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apperuios_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o altar_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o be_v general_o know_v that_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o durand_n be_v bear_v the_o altar_n general_o stand_v in_o christian_a church_n even_o as_o now_o they_o do_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o to_o interpret_v in_o medio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o midst_n of_o the_o altar_n not_o of_o the_o church_n be_v nonsense_n as_o if_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o church_n or_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o though_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o midst_n but_o east_n end_n of_o it_o 2._o if_o in_o medio_fw-la here_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n signify_v in_o the_o midst_n not_o before_o the_o altar_n then_o why_o not_o in_o that_o place_n of_o augustine_n too_o at_o which_o he_o former_o carp_v as_o mis-translated_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v neither_o by_o experience_n for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o ancient_a nor_o by_o any_o authentic_a writer_n extant_a that_o many_o 100_o year_n before_o durand_n be_v bear_v the_o altar_n general_o stand_v in_o christian_a church_n as_o now_o they_o do_v there_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o rome_n stand_v even_o in_o time_n of_o mass_n when_o the_o pope_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n &_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o estate_n about_o it_o as_o william_n thomas_z a_o eywitnesse_n of_o it_o an._n 1547._o testify_v in_o his_o history_n of_o italy_n yet_o the_o contrary_n be_v well_o know_v &_o shall_v god_n willing_a be_v prove_v &_o if_o this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v i_o wonder_v why_o this_o judicious_a learned_a man_n prove_v it_o no_o better_o beg_v only_o the_o question_n dispute_v in_o stead_n of_o prove_v it_o have_v thus_o answer_v these_o nonsense_n idle_a cavil_n against_o the_o authority_n quote_v by_o learned_a jewel_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o other_o of_o our_o writer_n doctor_n gervase_n babington_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o his_o comfortable_a note_n upon_o exod._n chap._n 20._o and_o 27._o p._n 279._o 307._o in_o his_o work_n in_o folio_n show_v at_o large_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n have_v no_o altar_n but_o communionâ—_n table_n only_o and_o those_o make_v of_o board_n &_o removable_a set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_z and_o not_o place_v against_o a_o wall_n they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n doctor_n william_n fulke_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o remish_a testament_n note_n on_o heb._n 13._o sect_n 6._o anno_fw-la 1589._o write_v thus_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v call_v indifferent_o a_o table_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o a_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v unproper_o but_o that_o it_o be_v call_v of_o they_o a_o table_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o table_n make_v of_o board_n and_o removable_a set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n not_o place_v against_o a_o wall_n i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o to_o wit_n those_o who_o bishop_n jewel_n quote_v so_o on_o the_o 1._o cor._n 11._o sect_n 1â—_n he_o &_o m._n cartwright_n both_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o lord_n table_n be_v situate_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_z not_o against_o a_o wall_n doctor_n andrew_n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la the_o 9_o general_a controversy_n quest._n 6._o error_n 53._o p._n 496._o write_v thus_o against_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o fashion_n &_o form_n of_o church_n &_o the_o division_n &_o partition_n with_o in_o we_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v so_o these_o condition_n be_v observe_v first_o that_o all_o superstition_n be_v avoid_v in_o make_v one_o place_n of_o the_o church_n holy_a than_o the_o rest_n wherein_o the_o papist_n mighty_o offend_v for_o the_o choir_n and_o chancel_n be_v for_o their_o priest_n &_o singer_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o lay-man_n they_o be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n and_o thus_o accord_v to_o the_o place_n they_o divide_v the_o congregation_n as_o though_o one_o part_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o sanctorum_fw-la but_o where_o learn_v they_o that_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v that_o be_v a_o evident_a type_n and_o be_v now_o accomplish_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v attonoment_n for_o the_o people_n heb._n 9_o 24._o this_o therefore_o be_v very_o gross_a to_o revive_v and_o renew_v again_o jewish_a tip_n and_o figure_n as_o their_o own_o ordinary_a gloss_n say_v the_o external_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n because_o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v &_o of_o his_o mystery_n therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v be_v make_v unlawful_a &_o vanish_v away_o salomon_n temple_n then_o with_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o priesthood_n therefore_o which_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v no_o precedent_n or_o pattern_n for_o christian_n to_o follow_v but_o if_o here_o in_o not_o with_o stand_a they_o will_v imitate_v the_o buildinge_n of_o solomon_n temple_n to_o have_v a_o sanctuary_n why_o do_v they_o not_o alsoe_o build_v towards_o the_o west_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v why_o bring_v they_o not_o their_o altar_n down_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o their_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v no_o altar_n and_o indeed_o altar_n we_o
acknowledge_v none_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v prove_v but_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o communion_n table_n may_v not_o be_v set_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o chancel_n if_o the_o place_n be_v more_o convenient_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o communicant_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o the_o altar_n rather_o sert_fw-la in_o the_o sanctuary_n than_o the_o font_n or_o baptisterie_fw-la they_o be_v both_o sacrament_n as_o well_o baptism_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n why_o shall_v one_o be_v prefer_v as_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o thus_o this_o doctor_n by_o all_o these_o authority_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o by_o the_o express_a resolution_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n 1._o the_o bishop_n learned_a writer_n &_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o begin_v of_o reformation_n until_o now_o the_o communion_n table_n not_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o choir_n altarwise_a against_o the_o wall_n especial_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n and_o that_o so_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o for_o the_o better_a discovery_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o table_n ought_v to_o stand_v it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o inquire_v first_o where_o the_o table_n of_o showbread_n be_v place_v 2._o where_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a altar_n auncien_o stand_v 3._o how_o the_o jew_n table_n &_o the_o table_n at_o which_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n be_v situate_v 4._o how_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v place_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 5._o what_o place_n be_v most_o proper_a &_o convenient_a for_o the_o table_n 6._o what_o reason_n can_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n against_o the_o wall_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o showbread_n table_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la but_o without_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n on_o the_o northside_n not_o at_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 26._o 35._o heb._n 9_o 2._o 3._o 6._o 7._o which_o be_v express_v compare_v with_o the_o 1._o king_n 7._o 28._o 1._o chron._n 9_o 32._o c._n 23._o 29._o c._n 28._o 16._o 2._o chron._n 4._o 19_o c._n 13._o 11._o c._n 29._o 18._o if_o the_o situation_n then_o of_o the_o showbread_a table_n may_v be_v any_o precedent_n for_o communion_n table_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v not_o in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n but_o in_o the_o northside_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o shewbread_n table_n stand_v for_o the_o second_o we_o must_v know_v that_o altar_n be_v ancient_o seituate_v heretofore_o in_o grove_n upon_o hill_n &_o elevate_a place_n especial_o among_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n jer._n 11._o 13._o exod._n 34._o 13._o numb_a 23._o 1._o and_o 28._o 29._o deut._n 7._o 5._o c._n 12._o 3._o 2._o king_n 11._o 18._o c._n 21._o 3._o to_o c._n 23._o 12._o whence_o they_o be_v frequent_o style_v in_o scripture_n high_a place_n and_o condemn_v by_o that_o name_n 1._o king_n 2._o 3._o 4._o c._n 1â—_n 31._o 32._o c._n 14._o 23._o c._n 15._o 14._o 2._o king_n 12._o 3._o c._n 14._o 4._o c._n 15._o 4._o 35._o c._n 17._o 29._o 2._o chron._n 17._o 6._o c._n 32._o 1._o c._n 33._o 17._o jer._n 42._o 35._o ezech._n 6._o 3._o c._n 16._o 16._o 39_o 25._o in_o detestation_n of_o these_o high_a place_n in_o truth_n nought_o else_o but_o high-altar_n god_n himself_o give_v express_v charge_n to_o the_o israliâ—es_n exod._n 20._o 28._o not_o to_o go_v up_o by_o step_n to_o his_o altar_n that_o their_o nakedness_n be_v not_o discover_v and_o to_o pluck_v down_o &_o destroy_v all_o high_a place_n numb_a 33._o 52._o 2._o chron._n 17._o 6._o ezech._n 16._o 39_o yet_o the_o popish_a innovator_n be_v so_o sottish_a as_o even_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o erect_v high_a place_n high_a altar_n &_o to_o go_v up_o by_o step_n unto_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o communion_n table_n &_o to_o christen_v the_o lord_n table_n with_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n a_o altar_n and_o high_a altar_n too_o the_o golden_a altar_n for_o incense_n be_v set_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offer_v which_o be_v most_o holy_a be_v place_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o congregation_n exo._n 40._o 5._o 6._o 10._o to_o 34._o &_o that_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n and_o when_o a_o burn_v offer_v of_o fowl_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o altar_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o wring_v the_o blood_n of_o it_o out_o at_o the_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o pluck_v away_o the_o crop_n with_o the_o feather_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o beside_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o east_n part_n by_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ash_n levit._fw-la 1._o 14._o 15._o 16_o therefore_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offer_v do_v not_o stand_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v solomon_n place_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n cover_v with_o pure_a gold_n not_o with_o in_o but_o by_o the_o altar_n the_o brazen_a altar_n he_o place_v before_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o before_o front_n of_o the_o house_n another_o altar_n he_o erect_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o court_n before_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o which_o he_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o meat_n offering_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o peace_n offering_n and_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v consecrate_v the_o levite_n which_o be_v the_o singer_n with_o their_o soons_o and_o their_o brethren_n be_v array_v in_o white_a linen_n have_v cymbal_n and_o psaltery_n and_o harp_n stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o golden_a and_o brazen_a altar_n and_o with_o they_o a_o 120_o priest_n soundinge_a with_o trumpet_n all_o which_o be_v clear_o relate_v 1._o king_n 6._o 22._o c._n 8._o 64._o 2._o king_n 16._o 14._o 2._o chron._n 1._o 5._o 6._o c._n 5._o 12._o c._n 7._o 7._o neither_o of_o these_o altar_n therefore_o stand_v in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o the_o east_n side_n or_o against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o elijah_n build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o mount_n carmel_n he_o make_v a_o trench_n round_o about_o the_o altar_n as_o great_a as_o will_v contain_v two_o measure_n of_o seed_n and_o the_o water_n run_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o fill_v the_o trench_n 1._o king_n 18._o 32._o 35._o his_o altar_n therefore_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n where_o man_n may_v stand_v round_o about_o it_o not_o against_o a_o wall_n we_o read_v of_o david_n that_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o threshinge_v flower_n of_o araunah_n 2._o sam._n 24._o 18._o 25._o and_o that_o not_o against_o the_o east_n wall_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o psal._n 26._o 6._o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n so_o will_v i_o compass_n thy_o altar_n â—_o lord._n we_o read_v in_o the_o 2._o king_n 11._o 11._o that_o when_o jehoash_n be_v crown_v the_o guard_n stand_v every_o man_n with_o his_o weapon_n in_o his_o hand_n round_o about_o the_o king_n from_o the_o right_a corner_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o left_a corner_n along_o by_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o altar_n therefore_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o corner_n or_o east_n end_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o near_o the_o entere_n into_o it_o in_o the_o 2._o king_n 12._o 9_o we_o read_v that_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n take_v a_o chest_n and_o bore_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o â—idd_v thereof_o and_o set_v it_o beside_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o right_a side_n as_o one_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o the_o altar_n stand_v not_o at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o near_o the_o entry_n almost_o as_o our_o font_n now_o stand_v and_o c._n 16._o 14._o it_o be_v record_v that_o king_n ahaz_n bring_v the_o brazen_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o house_n from_o between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o northside_n of_o the_o altar_n not_o the_o east_n manaâ—â—eh_n build_v altar_n for_o all_o the_o
will_v needs_o turn_v 1._o cor._n 9_o 13._o 14._o c._n 10._o 18._o 19_o 20._o hâ—br_n 7._o 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o both_o in_o erectinge_v altar_n must_v likewise_o imitate_v they_o in_o the_o situation_n of_o their_o altar_n or_o else_o reject_v their_o altar_n as_o well_o as_o their_o manner_n of_o situation_n in_o the_o midst_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o follow_v for_o the_o three_o how_o the_o jew_n table_n &_o the_o table_n at_o which_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n be_v situate_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v so_o place_v as_o that_o they_o usual_o sit_v round_o about_o they_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o 1._o sam._n 16._o 11._o where_o samuel_n say_v to_o jesse_n send_v and_o fetch_v david_n for_o we_o will_v not_o sit_v round_a till_o he_o come_v hither_o so_o the_o hebrew_n and_o margin_n read_v it_o and_o by_o psalm_n 128._o â—_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v like_o olive_n plant_v round_o about_o thy_o table_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n sit_v round_o about_o the_o table_n after_o the_o jewish_a custom_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o matthew_n 9_o 10_o c._n 26._o 20._o 26._o 27._o mar._n 14._o 18._o 19_o 20._o c._n 16._o 14._o luke_n 7._o 37._o 49._o c._n 11._o 39_o c._n 22._o 14._o 27._o 30._o c._n 24._o 30._o john_n 13._o 12._o 18._o 23._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1â—_n 21._o c._n 11._o 20._o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o the_o two_o former_a text_n hence_o thomas_n godwyn_n in_o his_o jewish_a antiquity_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 114._o 115._o write_v thus_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o as_o the_o roman_n use_v the_o table_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n round_o about_o the_o table_n be_v certain_a bed_n some_o time_n two_o some_o time_n three_o some_o time_n more_o accord_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o guest_n upon_o these_o they_o lay_v down_o in_o manner_n as_o follow_v each_o bed_n contain_v 3._o person_n some_o time_n 4._o seldom_o or_o never_o more_o if_o one_o lie_v upon_o the_o bed_n than_o he_o rest_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o his_o body_n on_o the_o left_a elbow_n the_o low_a part_n lyinge_v at_o length_n upon_o the_o bed_n but_o if_o many_o lay_v upon_o the_o bed_n than_o the_o uppermost_a do_v lie_v at_o the_o bed_n head_n layinge_v his_o foot_n behind_o the_o second_o back_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o three_o or_o four_o do_v lie_v each_o restinge_v his_o head_n in_o the_o other_o bosom_n thus_o john_n lean_v on_o jesus_n bosom_n john_n 13._o 23._o their_o table_n be_v perfect_o circular_a or_o round_a whence_o their_o manner_n of_o sittinge_n be_v term_v mesibah_n a_o sittinge_n round_o and_o their_o phrase_n of_o invitinge_v their_o guest_n to_o sit_v down_o be_v sit_v round_o 1._o sam._n 10._o 11._o psal._n 128._o 3._o thus_o he_o with_o who_o all_o the_o rabine_n and_o commentator_n on_o these_o text_n accord_n so_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o table_n be_v place_v and_o the_o guest_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o godwyn_n in_o his_o roman_a antiquite_v l._n 2._o sect_n 3._o c._n 14._o record_n yea_o among_o passim_fw-la most_o nation_n in_o all_o their_o feast_n their_o table_n at_o which_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v be_v ever_o place_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o with_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o wall_n that_o the_o guest_n sit_v round_o about_o they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o table_n place_v here_o in_o england_n none_o ever_o seeinge_v a_o dyninge-table_n place_v like_o a_o sidetable_n against_o a_o wall_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o our_o communion_n table_n be_v now_o situate_v in_o many_o place_n if_o then_o all_o table_n at_o which_o man_n eat_v &_o drink_v have_v ever_o both_o among_o the_o jew_n &_o roman_n our_o own_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o room_n or_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n may_v sit_v round_o about_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o lord_n table_n especial_o when_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v sit_v or_o kneel_v round_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v about_o it_o since_o christ_n himself_o &_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n have_v their_o table_n thus_o situate_v and_o sit_v round_o it_o as_o all_z acknowledge_v be_v not_o that_o order_n best_a which_o all_o nation_n age_n yea_o christ_n himself_o &_o his_o apostle_n use_v and_o be_v not_o those_o both_o factious_a &_o obstinate_o schismatical_a who_o contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o all_o nation_n age_n &_o our_o saviour_n own_o example_n will_v place_v the_o lord_n table_n altarwise_a like_o a_o dresser_n or_o side_n table_n against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o church_n as_o far_o of_o as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o people_n that_o so_o none_o may_v sit_v &_o receive_v near_o it_o much_o less_o round_a about_o it_o &_o that_o without_o all_o reason_n sense_n or_o precedent_n undoubted_o they_o be_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o sottishness_n pride_n &_o superstitious_a wilfulness_n of_o many_o of_o our_o domineeringe_a prelate_n who_o will_n be_v their_o only_a reason_n religion_n law_n that_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o christ_n than_o his_o apostle_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o &_o no_o place_n seem_v so_o fittinge_n to_o they_o for_o the_o communion_n table_n situation_n as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o unfit_a the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n wall_n against_o which_o one_o side_n of_o it_o must_v lean_v for_o fear_v of_o fall_n &_o be_v there_o imprison_v impound_v with_o rail_n &_o bar_n for_o fear_n of_o runninge_v away_o o_o madness_n o_o folly_n whether_o be_v these_o man_n wit_n &_o sense_n flee_v who_o be_v thus_o so_o strange_o 24._o frentike_a out_o of_o their_o overmuch_a learning_n for_o the_o 4._o how_o communion_n table_n some_o time_n term_v altar_n improper_o be_v place_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o forementioned_a passage_n of_o eusebius_n augustine_n the_o 5._o council_n of_o constantinople_n bishop_n jewel_n &_o other_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n not_o at_o the_o east_n end_n against_o the_o wall_n as_o they_o be_v now_o to_o these_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o 22._o socrates_n scholasticus_n and_o 34._o nicephorus_n record_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n the_o altar_n stand_v not_o to_o the_o east_n but_o towards_o the_o west_n 19_o walafridus_n strabus_n record_v the_o same_o in_o express_a word_n &_o further_a inform_v we_o that_o many_o do_v pray_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n where_o ever_o they_o be_v usual_o pray_v 10._o towards_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o daniel_n do_v in_o great_a babel_n which_o stand_v east_n from_o jerusalem_n as_o isaiah_n 43._o 5._o jer._n 49._o 28._o dan._n 11._o 44._o zach._n 8._o 7._o math._n 2._o 1._o 2._o and_o all_o map_n witness_v so_o that_o daniel_n prayinge_v towards_o it_o turn_v his_o face_n direct_o west_n not_o east_n as_o our_o noveller_n dote_o fancy_v who_o allege_v his_o example_n for_o turn_v their_o face_n in_o prayer_n the_o buildinge_n of_o chancell_v chapel_n be_v churches_n altar_n place_n communion_n table_n and_o bowinge_v towards_o the_o east_n when_o as_o he_o pray_v westward_o only_o and_o his_o example_n be_v quite_o opposite_a and_o point_v blank_a against_o they_o and_o their_o superstitious_a vigil_n easterly_a adoration_n derive_v from_o necromancer_n and_o those_o heathen_a idolater_n ezech._n 8._o 16._o who_o worship_n the_o rise_a sun_n towards_o the_o east_n as_o d._n willet_n synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la contr_n 9_o qu._n 6._o error_n 52._o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o from_o thence_o walafridus_n thus_o conclude_v we_o be_v instruct_v by_o these_o example_n know_v that_o those_o have_v not_o err_v neither_o do_v they_o err_v who_o either_o in_o temple_n new_o build_v to_o god_n or_o cleanse_v from_o the_o filthynes_n of_o idol_n have_v set_v their_o altar_n towards_o divers_a climate_n accord_v to_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o place_n because_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o god_n be_v not_o present_a for_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o most_o true_a relation_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o constantâ—ne_n &_o his_o mother_n build_v over_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o a_o wonderful_a greatness_n in_o a_o round_a form_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o rome_n ancient_o call_v pantheon_n consecrate_v by_o boniface_n by_o
phocas_n the_o emperor_n permission_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o sancts_n &_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n altar_n have_v be_v place_v not_o only_o towards_o the_o east_n but_o likewise_o distribute_v into_o other_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o church_n these_o since_o they_o be_v so_o place_v either_o unpossible_o or_o by_o necessity_n we_o dare_v not_o disapprove_v let_v every_o man_n abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n the_o lord_n be_v high_a to_o all_o those_o who_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o sinner_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o to_o we_o thus_o he_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o 21._o oration_n p._n 399._o declaim_v against_o the_o unworthy_a bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o age_n say_v thus_o they_o intrude_v themselves_o unto_o the_o most_o holy_a ministery_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n and_o mind_n as_o they_o say_v and_o before_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n they_o affect_v the_o sanctuary_n itself_o and_o circum_fw-la sacrosanctam_fw-la mensam_fw-la permuntur_fw-la &_o protenduntur_fw-la and_o be_v press_v &_o thrust_v forward_o round_a about_o the_o holy_a table_n not_o altar_n esteem_v this_o order_n not_o a_o example_n of_o virtue_n but_o a_o maintenance_n &_o help_n of_o life_n a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v then_o so_o situate_v that_o the_o minister_n may_v go_v and_o stand_v round_o about_o it_o 1281._o s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o isaiah_n 6._o 1._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sittinge_n etc._n etc._n have_v this_o passage_n concern_v the_o lord_n table_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_n about_o this_o dreadful_a table_n and_o compass_n it_o on_o every_o side_n with_o reverence_n a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o table_n be_v so_o place_v in_o church_n in_o his_o age_n that_o man_n and_o angel_n may_v stand_v round_o about_o and_o compass_n it_o on_o every_o part_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n as_o 42._o s._n augustine_n his_o coaetanean_a witness_v in_o plain_a word_n where_o no_o doubt_n it_o always_o stand_v as_o the_o learned_a 3_o thomas_n verow_n testify_v till_o private_a popish_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n only_o receive_v remove_v it_o to_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n near_o the_o wall_n as_o remote_a as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o people_n if_o any_o object_n as_o the_o late_a objection_n coal_n from_o the_o altar_n do_v that_o 22._o socrates_n scholasticus_n and_o nicephorus_n write_v that_o in_o most_o church_n in_o their_o time_n the_o altar_n be_v usual_o place_v towards_o the_o east_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o before_o their_o day_n in_o eusebius_n chrysostom_n augustine_n &_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n his_o time_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n and_o so_o it_o do_v in_o durandus_fw-la his_o age_n 1320._o year_n after_o christ_n 34._o and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n ancient_o and_o at_o this_o day_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v former_o prove_v 2._o neither_o of_o these_o two_o author_n affirm_v that_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n close_o against_o the_o wall_n as_o now_o they_o be_v place_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o only_o towards_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la versus_fw-la say_v nicephorus_n that_o be_v near_o to_o the_o east_n then_o to_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o choir_n which_o in_o many_o church_n be_v place_v at_o the_o east_n isle_n then_o as_o our_o chauncells_n &_o quire_n be_v now_o though_o not_o in_o all_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o forequoted_a authority_n so_o as_o the_o argument_n hence_o deduce_v can_v be_v but_o this_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la altar_n in_o their_o day_n stand_v usual_o towards_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o quire_n &_o chauncells_n which_o stand_v easterly_a as_o our_o communion_n table_n stand_v till_o now_o of_o late_a therefore_o they_o stand_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n as_o some_o noveller_n now_o place_v they_o whereas_o the_o argument_n hold_v good_a the_o contrary_a way_n they_o be_v place_v towards_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o in_o the_o very_a east_n end_v altarwise_a since_o towards_o the_o east_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o east_n another_o as_o towards_o london_n in_o case_n of_o situation_n or_o travel_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o london_n another_o that_o which_o be_v towards_o london_n be_v not_o in_o it_o as_o he_o who_o be_v towards_o marriage_n be_v not_o yet_o actual_o marry_v we_o read_v of_o daniel_n that_o he_o pray_v towards_o jerusalem_n dan._n 6._o 10._o yet_o he_o be_v then_o in_o babble_n many_o mile_n from_o it_o we_o read_v likewise_o of_o certain_a 17._o idolater_n and_o of_o no_o other_o but_o they_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o jew_n usual_o pray_v westward_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v so_o situate_v who_o have_v their_o back_n towards_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n &_o worship_v the_o sun_n towards_o the_o east_n yet_o they_o sâ—ood_v not_o in_o the_o east_n end_n but_o in_o the_o inner-court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n between_o the_o porch_n 53._o and_o the_o altar_n which_o stand_v west_n not_o east_n ward_v yea_o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o east_n gen._n 2._o 14._o 1._o king_n 7._o 25._o 1._o chron._n 9_o 24._o c._n 12._o 15._o 2._o chron._n 4._o 4._o c._n 31._o 14._o joel_n 2._o 20._o math._n 2._o 1._o 2._o this_o object_v authority_n therefore_o make_v against_o not_o for_o our_o innovator_n who_o can_v produce_v no_o one_o authentic_a writer_n testimony_n or_o example_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o altar_n or_o lord_n table_n stand_v or_o be_v situate_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o choir_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o now_o they_o place_v they_o there_o be_v many_o pregnant_a testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n church_n or_o chancel_n where_o now_o they_o ought_v to_o stand_v as_o they_o do_v in_o former_a age_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o 5._o thing_n to_o examine_v what_o place_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n especial_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v no_o doubt_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n not_o the_o east_n end_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v new_o place_v as_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n the_o 82._o canon_n the_o forecited_n father_n and_o writer_n resolve_v in_o express_a term_n and_o that_o for_o those_o ensue_a reason_n which_o under_o correction_n can_v be_v answer_v first_o because_o the_o table_n at_o which_o our_o saviour_n original_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o room_n he_o and_o his_o disciple_n sittinge_n then_o round_o about_o it_o and_o so_o administringe_n and_o receivinge_v it_o as_o the_o premise_n manifest_a now_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n institution_n and_o example_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o 23._o 24._o eph._n 5._o 1._o 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 21._o john_n 2._o 6._o not_o only_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o likewise_o in_o all_o decent_a and_o convenient_a circumstance_n whereof_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v one_o among_o the_o 6._o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n board_n shall_v rather_o be_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n then_o of_o a_o altar_n publish_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o his_o council_n this_o be_v the_o 5._o and_o chief_a 1211._o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o a_o table_n not_o at_o a_o altar_n wherefore_o seinge_v the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o christ_n institution_n then_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n therefore_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v use_v then_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o same_o argument_n hold_v as_o firm_a in_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o table_n the_o place_n of_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o christ_n institution_n then_o the_o stand_a of_o
it_o altarwise_a against_o the_o wall_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n therefore_o this_o situation_n of_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v use_v then_o the_o other_o 2._o because_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n father_n and_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n as_o i_o have_v already_o manifest_v &_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n the_o bishop_n own_o canon_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o best_a writer_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a and_o proper_a situation_n of_o table_n among_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o age_n both_o a_o broad_a &_o at_o home_n who_o place_n their_o table_n at_o which_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o dyninge_v room_n at_o least_o wise_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n may_v sit_v or_o stand_v round_o about_o they_o the_o lord_n table_n therefore_o be_v a_o table_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17._o 20._o 21._o c._n 11._o 20._o and_o the_o communion_n itself_o usual_o term_v both_o in_o scripture_n &_o all_o sortt_n of_o writer_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o the_o lord_n supper_n â—_o coâ—_n 11._o 20._o this_o situation_n of_o it_o must_v be_v fit_a &_o decent_a which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o suppinge_v table_n &_o do_v best_a express_v &_o resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o supper_n by_o stand_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o communicant_n and_o their_o sittinge_n stand_a or_o kneelinge_v round_o about_o it_o altogether_o not_o by_o several_a file_n and_o turn_n like_v so_o many_o bidden-guest_n whereas_o the_o place_n of_o it_o altarwise_a like_o a_o dresser_n or_o sidecubberd_n not_o a_o table_n &_o the_o causinge_n of_o man_n to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_v by_o several_a file_n and_o there_o to_o receive_v by_o turn_n kneelinge_v do_v neither_o express_v the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n table_n nor_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n 5._o because_o this_o situation_n of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n will_v 1211._o more_o move_v the_o simple_a people_n from_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n altar_n priest_n sacrifice_n and_o private_a mass_n where_o the_o priest_n alone_o communicate_v &_o draw_v they_o up_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereas_o the_o place_n of_o it_o altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o chancel_n now_o urge_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o usher_v altar_n priest_n public_a and_o private_a mass_n adoration_n of_o altar_n and_o the_o hostia_fw-la transubstantiation_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n into_o our_o church_n again_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v every_o where_o crack_n &_o vaunt_v and_o all_o who_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_v may_v at_o first_o view_n discern_v by_o woeful_a experience_n this_o form_n of_o scituatinge_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o administringe_n the_o sacrament_n be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n till_o 322._o popery_n &_o private_a mass_n thrust_v it_o out_o when_o popery_n mass_n mass_n priest_n transubstantiation_n altar_n adoration_n of_o the_o hostia_fw-la &_o other_o popish_a trash_n be_v abolish_v this_o testimony_n situation_n of_o it_o be_v again_o revive_v as_o a_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o these_o popish_a innovation_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v eversince_o the_o alter_v therefore_o of_o it_o must_v needs_o tend_v to_o the_o introduction_n of_o those_o thing_n again_o &_o so_o ought_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o courage_n to_o be_v with_o stand_v 6._o because_o this_o situation_n be_v most_o 40._o orderly_o and_o decent_a and_o that_o in_o 5._o regard_n first_o because_o the_o minister_n thereby_o may_v be_v more_o convenient_o hear_v of_o the_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n his_o administration_n and_o consecration_n which_o many_o can_v hear_v when_o the_o table_n stand_v at_o the_o further_a end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n in_o most_o great_a church_n and_o parish_n 2._o because_o there_o the_o commmunicant_n alsoe_o may_v more_o convenient_o and_o in_o great_a number_n communicate_v with_o the_o minister_n than_o they_o can_v do_v when_o the_o table_n stand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n as_o remote_a as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o people_n both_o these_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n and_o the_o 82._o canon_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v gain_v say_v 3._o because_o the_o communicant_n when_o the_o table_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n may_v jonas_n more_o easy_o see_v the_o minister_n when_o and_o how_o he_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n then_o when_o he_o be_v more_o remote_a and_o may_v the_o better_o make_v their_o confession_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o say_v amen_o to_o every_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v 18._o enjoin_v 4._o becanse_o it_o be_v less_o troublesome_a to_o the_o minister_n to_o distribute_v and_o to_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o near_o both_o of_o they_o be_v to_o the_o communion_n table_n 5._o when_o the_o table_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n all_o the_o communicant_n may_v receive_v together_o in_o the_o seat_n next_o adjoyninge_v to_o the_o table_n without_o any_o disturbance_n disorder_n noise_n or_o stir_v as_o they_o be_v 1._o express_o command_v to_o do_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17._o c._n 11._o 20._o to_o the_o end_n c._n 13._o 40._o 23._o to_o 34._o whereas_o this_o new_a dâ—vise_n of_o set_v the_o table_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n against_o the_o wall_n and_o causinge_v the_o communicant_n to_o come_v up_o in_o several_a disorderly_a rank_n and_o squadron_n to_o the_o rail_v and_o there_o to_o receive_v divide_v the_o communion_n communicant_n and_o congregation_n make_v so_o many_o communion_n and_o congregation_n as_o there_o be_v company_n breed_v a_o confusion_n disorder_n disturbance_n noise_n distraction_n and_o oft_o time_n a_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n in_o causinge_v the_o people_n to_o march_v up_o and_o down_o some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o to_o contend_v who_o shall_v first_o receive_v or_o take_v the_o uppermost_a place_n to_o crowd_v thrust_v and_o hinder_v on_o the_o other_o in_o pass_v to_o and_o fro_o drive_v many_o from_o the_o sacrament_n who_o will_v else_o receive_v it_o breed_v many_o quarrel_n faction_n schism_n and_o division_n between_o the_o minister_n &_o the_o people_n hinder_v the_o communicant_n much_o in_o their_o meditation_n prayer_n reverence_n devotion_n attention_n sing_v enforce_v the_o people_n who_o be_v old_a blind_a lame_a sick_a impotent_a to_o march_v up_o to_o the_o minister_n to_o receive_v who_o shall_v rather_o come_v to_o they_o invert_v the_o practice_n &_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n ever_o since_o reformation_n lengthen_v the_o administration_n and_o put_v all_o into_o a_o combustion_n yea_o into_o confusion_n causinge_v many_o to_o turn_v papist_n and_o separatist_n 7._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v of_o we_o in_o our_o lethargy_n homile_v &_o article_n the_o communion_n &_o his_o table_n the_o communion_n table_n now_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o common_a aught_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n &_o in_o a_o common_a not_o a_o peculiar_a place_n as_o the_o latin_a phrase_n in_o medio_fw-la constitutum_fw-la or_o collocatum_fw-la ever_o use_v to_o express_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a &_o the_o scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o next_o ensue_a reason_n evidence_n whereas_o the_o place_n of_o the_o table_n so_o far_o from_o the_o people_n the_o rail_n of_o it_o in_o that_o so_o none_o but_o the_o minister_n may_v have_v access_n unto_o it_o destroy_v both_o the_o communion_n &_o communion_n table_n in_o appropriate_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o sequester_v it_o from_o the_o people_n 8._o the_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n because_o that_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o god_n &_o christ_n have_v especial_o promise_v their_o gracious_a presence_n as_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n evidence_n not_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n as_o our_o noveller_n fond_o dream_v &_o magisterial_o determine_v hence_o psal._n 46._o 5._o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o holy_a place_n and_o city_n psal._n 48._o 9_o we_o have_v think_v of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n oh_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n jer._n 14._o 9_o yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n art_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n hosea_n 11._o 9_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o joell_n 2._o
27._o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n zeph._n 3._o 5._o 15._o 17._o you_o have_v pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n even_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a zech._n 2._o 5._o for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o math._n 18._o 2d_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o luke_n 2._o 46._o christ_n parent_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n sittinge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n john_n 20._o 19_o when_o our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o rev._n 1._o 13_o and_o 2._o 1._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v &_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 7._o golden_a candlestick_n which_o be_v there_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o 7._o church_n rev._n 5._o 6._o christ_n the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n so_o exod._n 3._o 4._o god_n call_v to_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_v bush_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cloud_n exod._n 24._o 16._o and_o tell_v the_o isralite_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o campe._n numb_a 5._o 3._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n deve._n 4._o 12._o and_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o fire_n too_o deut._n 5._o 22._o 23._o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n c._n 12._o v._n 6._o write_v thus_o cry_v out_o and_o shout_n thou_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n for_o great_a be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o by_o all_o which_o text_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v principal_o present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n congregation_n people_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o place_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v they_o be_v special_o present_a at_o the_o temple_n congregation_n people_n the_o communion_n table_n therefore_o be_v christ_n mercy_n seat_n the_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n special_a presence_n upon_o earth_n and_o his_o chair_n of_o estate_n as_o giles_n widow_n shelford_n reeves_n &_o other_o noveller_n dogmatise_v ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n church_n and_o congregation_n where_o these_o scripture_n joint_o affirm_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v more_o immediate_o &_o special_o present_a if_o they_o be_v more_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n than_o another_o as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v 9_o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 16._o 17._o c._n 6._o 19_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o and_o where_o do_v both_o of_o they_o principal_o dwell_v with_o in_o these_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n gall._n 4._o 6._o eph._n 3._o 17._o so_o also_o do_v they_o principal_o dwell_v and_o manifest_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o material_a temple_n and_o congregation_n therefore_o for_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_n reason_n our_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o church_n or_o quire_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o ancient_a time_n where_o our_o injunction_n canon_n writer_n communion_n book_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o confirminge_v the_o same_o prescribe_v that_o they_o shall_v stand_v at_o least_o wise_a when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v 10._o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o showbread_a table_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o choir_n or_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o premise_n evidence_n and_o godwyn_n in_o his_o jewish_a antiquity_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 78._o 79._o record_n now_o these_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n tip_n of_o the_o communion_n tible_fw-fr intimate_a which_o the_o father_n sometime_o have_v a_o altar_n improper_o in_o relation_n to_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v situate_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o these_o be_v have_v thus_o produce_v these_o unanswearable_a reason_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n special_o at_o the_o sacrament_n administration_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o 6._o place_n to_o examine_v those_o reason_n which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v allege_v by_o our_o noveller_n for_o place_n communion_n table_n altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n wall_n of_o the_o choir_n of_o chancel_n the_o first_o reason_n allege_v by_o they_o be_v this_o the_o high_a altar_n or_o lord_n table_n say_v dotinge_v m._n robert_n shelford_n priest_n priest_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o god_n house_n cambridge_z 635._o p._n 17._o 18._o usual_o stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o god_n house_n idque_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o because_o of_o christ_n wheâ—_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o oriens_fw-la to_o with_o the_o branch_n zeph._n 6._o 12._o and_o be_v likewise_o expect_v to_o come_v from_o the_o east_n math._n 24._o 27._o which_o put_v into_o a_o argument_n be_v this_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o branch_n and_o as_o some_o man_n think_v shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n from_o the_o east_n therefore_o the_o communion_n table_n &_o high_a altar_n ought_v to_o stand_v altarwise_o against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n what_o frentique_a bedlam_n logic_n &_o divinity_n be_v this_o what_o consequence_n or_o coherence_n in_o this_o argumentation_n be_v not_o this_o far_o worse_a than_o that_o of_o 44._o durandus_fw-la &_o other_o papists_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o corner_n stone_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o ergo_fw-la altar_n and_o lord_n table_n must_v be_v make_v only_o of_o stone_n to_o whicht_v i_o may_v vetorâ—_n from_o this_o text_n of_o zech._n 6._o 12._o christ_n be_v calâ—ed_v the_o branch_n therefore_o altar_n and_o lord_n table_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v only_o of_o wood_n not_o stone_n christ_n be_v else_o where_o call_v a_o 2._o vine_n tree_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n &_o more_o probable_a inference_n than_o this_o m._n shelford_n deduce_v from_o it_o therefore_o high_a altar_n and_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o stand_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n since_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o communion_n table_n and_o altar_n be_v make_v only_o of_o wood_n not_o stone_n as_o 316._o bishop_n jewel_n and_o 307._o bishop_n babington_n prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o augustine_n optatus_n chrysostome_n athanasius_n and_o other_o as_o our_o communion_n table_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o the_o direct_a prescript_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o call_v it_o god_n board_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o worthy_a receivinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n at_o the_o end_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o his_o privy_a council_n letter_n and_o 6._o reason_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1211._o 1212._o canon_n 1571._o p._n 18._o canon_n 1603._o can._n 20._o 21._o 82._o arbishop_n parker_n visitation_n article_n art_n 2._o doctor_z fulke_n note_n on_o the_o remish_a testament_n on_o math._n 23._o sect_n 7._o on_o heb._n 13._o sect_n 6._o on_o apoc._n 6._o sect_n 2._o answer_v to_o martin_n c._n 17._o sect_n 15._o 16._o 17._o doctor_n john_n reynolds_n conference_n with_o hart._n p._n 462._o 477._o 478_o to_o 524._o bishop_n morton_z his_o protestant_n appeal_v l._n 2._o c._n 6._o sect_n 2._o p._n 146._o doctor_n willet_n synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la the_o 9_o general_a controversy_n qu._n 6._o part_n 2._o error_n 55._o p._n 498._o 145._o bishop_n jewel_n and_o 307._o bishop_n babington_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n bishop_n farrar_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n artic._n 20._o p._n 1404_o 1406._o bishop_n ridley_n in_o his_o last_o examination_n fox_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 1601._o 1602._o and_o his_o farewell_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o general_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 1610._o compare_v with_o p._n 1211._o 1212._o though_o some_o turn_v they_o now_o adays_o into_o altar_n make_v of_o stone_n but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a examination_n of_o this_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n first_o he_o
say_v christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n ergo._fw-la communion_n table_n ought_v to_o stand_v altarwise_a at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n this_o certain_o be_v but_o a_o mad_a consequence_n for_o first_o christ_n be_v no_o corporal_n or_o natural_a but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a light_n enlightninge_v man_n understanding_n only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n john_n 1._o 4._o 5._o 7._o 8._o 9_o heb._n 6._o 8._o eph._n 1._o 18._o psal._n 19_o 8._o not_o their_o corporal_a eye_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o universal_a light_n in_o this_o respect_n john_n 1._o 8._o 9_o not_o situate_v or_o fix_v in_o the_o east_n but_o diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o far_o as_o his_o church_n be_v spread_v 3._o the_o place_n where_o this_o light_n be_v ordinary_o dispense_v in_o the_o read_n &_o preachinge_a of_o his_o word_n be_v not_o the_o communion_n table_n oâ—_n altar_n but_o the_o pulpit_n &_o read_n desk_n stand_a for_o the_o most_o part_n about_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o church_n not_o at_o the_o east_n but_o west_n end_n of_o our_o chancell_v 4._o there_o be_v no_o analogy_n between_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o light_n unless_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o candlestick_n &_o unburninge_v taper_n which_o some_o popish_a novellers_n place_n for_o a_o double_a show_n upon_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o 52._o homily_n &_o article_n which_o express_o condemn_v they_o 5._o light_n be_v of_o a_o diffusive_a nature_n spreadinge_n itself_o into_o every_o quarter-indifferent_o &_o torch_n or_o candle_n that_o give_v light_n be_v common_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n math._n 5._o 15._o not_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o room_n or_o table_n that_o they_o may_v give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n witness_v the_o great_a lamp_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o paul_n choir_n or_o great_a branch_a candlestick_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o church_n &_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o 15._o among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n the_o candlestick_n &_o lamp_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v place_v not_o in_o the_o east_n but_o southside_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 40._o 24._o 25._o in_o the_o temple_n the_o candlestick_n that_o be_v place_v 5._o on_o the_o northside_n 5._o on_o the_o south_n 2._o chron._n 4._o 7._o but_o none_o in_o the_o east_n end_n so_o that_o from_o these_o particular_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o analogy_n between_o light_n and_o the_o covimunion_n table_n &_o that_o if_o any_o argument_n may_v be_v thence_o deduce_v for_o its_o situation_n it_o will_v be_v but_o this_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o in_o the_o south_n or_o northside_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o lamp_n light_n candlestick_n be_v &_o be_v so_o place_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n temple_n and_o most_o of_o our_o church_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n â—_o 13._o 20._o c._n 2._o 2._o for_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o argument_n christ_n be_v a_o branch_n for_o so_o oriens_fw-la be_v use_v zeph._n 6_o 12._o the_o place_n he_o quote_v ergo_fw-la the_o lord_n table_n ought_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a inconsequent_a fit_a for_o a_o cambridge_n ignoramus_n where_o this_o good_a logical_a argument_n with_o many_o such_o like_a be_v print_v so_o there_o be_v little_a analoge_n between_o branch_n &_o lord_n table_n unless_o in_o regard_n of_o matter_n for_o first_o tree_n and_o branch_n grow_v not_o in_o church_n or_o temple_n 2._o they_o springe_n up_o &_o be_v plant_v as_o well_o west_n north_n and_o south_n as_o east_n &_o be_v common_o plant_v with_o we_o west_n &_o south_n to_o avoid_v the_o east_n &_o north_n blastinge_a wind_n 3._o christ_n be_v a_o branch_n yea_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n seituate_v not_o in_o the_o east_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n rev._n 2._o 7._o of_o which_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n gen._n 2._o 9_o c._n 3._o 3._o be_v but_o a_o type_n this_o allusion_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v impertinent_a there_o be_v no_o similitude_n between_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o a_o branch_n so_o â—_o prove_v that_o the_o communion_n table_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n typifyinge_v he_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o three_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n ergo_fw-la the_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n as_o this_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la c._n 3._o who_o use_v it_o to_o justify_v and_o prove_v that_o we_o onght_n to_o pray_v and_o build_v our_o church_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o well_o answer_v and_o refute_v by_o doctor_n 53._o willet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o condemn_v this_o superstition_n which_o many_o now_o plead_v for_o so_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a foundation_n for_o first_o no_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n from_o the_o east_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n rev._n 1._o 7._o math._n 24._o 30._o and_o so_o come_v again_o as_o he_o ascend_v act_v 1._o 11._o but_o he_o ascend_v upright_o in_o a_o cloud_n into_o heaven_n not_o east_n ward_v act_n 1._o 9_o 10._o 11._o luke_n 24._o 51._o mark_v 16._o 19_o therefore_o he_o shall_v so_o descend_v heaven_n be_v neither_o east_n west_n north_n or_o south_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o earth_n its_o centre_n but_o diametral_o about_o it_o and_o so_o christ_n descent_n from_o it_o must_v be_v such_o 1._o thess._n 4._o 16._o 2._o that_o text_n of_o math._n 24._o 27._o as_o the_o lightninge_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v as_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v general_o accord_v relate_v only_o to_o the_o celeriâ—ie_n sodainenes_n and_o terriblenes_n of_o christ_n come_n to_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o swift_a as_o sudden_a and_o terrible_a as_o lightninge_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 52._o 1._o thess._n 4._o 16._o c._n 5._o 2._o 3._o 2._o thess._n 1._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o rev._n 6._o 12._o to_o the_o end_n luke_n 21._o 34._o 35._o mark_v 13._o 32._o to_o 37._o which_o thus_o explain_v it_o not_o to_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v descend_v which_o if_o it_o be_v east_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n must_v yet_o be_v west_n north_n &_o south_n as_o to_o other_o part_n in_o relation_n to_o that_o climate_n or_o country_n to_o which_o he_o shall_v descend_v the_o world_n be_v plain_o circular_a &_o globall_n have_v no_o angle_n nor_o square_n &_o so_o no_o east_n west_n north_n or_o south_n if_o simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o 3._o admit_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n out_o of_o the_o east_n in_o respect_n of_o england_n and_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o communion_n table_n shall_v be_v place_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o our_o chauncells_n altarwise_a for_o then_o no_o doubt_n the_o primitive_a christian_n will_v have_v so_o place_v it_o &_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o church_n for_o first_o the_o lord_n table_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v to_o show_v forth_o christ_n till_o he_o come_v 1._o cor._n 25._o 26._o not_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o second_o come_n to_o judgement_n to_o which_o the_o table_n have_v no_o relation_n christ_n second_o come_n therefore_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o communion_n table_n nor_o the_o table_n to_o it_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n for_o its_o easterlie_fw-mi scitnation_n 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 11._o in_o all_o matter_n &_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n send_v we_o only_o to_o christ_n original_a institution_n not_o to_o his_o second_o come_v but_o the_o table_n at_o which_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v therefore_o our_o communion_n table_n shall_v so_o stand_v now_o let_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n which_o way_n he_o please_v 3._o christ_n give_n we_o this_o charge_n by_o his_o apostle_n do_v all_o thing_n decent_o and_o in_o
as_o venerable_a as_o worthy_a to_o take_v place_n and_o precedency_n as_o the_o table_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n use_v relation_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o divine_a institution_n undoubted_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v all_o rank_v in_o a_o equipage_n as_o the_o laver_n shewbread_a table_n and_o altar_n be_v in_o solomon_n temple_n which_o stand_v one_o by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o chron._n c._n 4._o &_o 5._o 6._o if_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n be_v the_o most_o worthy_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o table_n situation_n now_o why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o for_o the_o ark_n the_o altar_n and_o shewbread_a table_n heretofore_o why_o do_v those_o never_o stand_v in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o west_n the_o midst_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o court_n as_o the_o premise_n manifest_a certain_o if_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n have_v no_o such_o dignity_n no_o preheminenâ—ie_n or_o implement_n in_o they_o heretofore_o by_o divine_a appointment_n our_o noveller_n can_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o plead_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v any_o such_o precedency_n honour_n or_o use_v now_o the_o three_o reason_n allege_v for_o the_o place_n of_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o our_o quire_n and_o chancell_v be_v because_o they_o be_v high_a altar_n so_o 19_o saelford_n reeves_n and_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o least_o lend_a sermon_n style_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o dialect_n of_o our_o church_n after_o the_o popish_a language_n end_n this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v place_v altarwise_a to_o bring_v in_o altar_n priest_n bowinge_v to_o altar_n kneelinge_v at_o and_o before_o they_o to_o adore_v the_o hostia_fw-la to_o which_o we_o be_v already_o proceed_v and_o in_o fine_a to_o set_v up_o public_a and_o private_a mass_n yea_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n again_o for_o which_o these_o be_v immediate_a preparative_n of_o which_o they_o be_v real_a part_n &_o and_o adjunct_n this_o and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o true_a undoubted_a cause_n 58._o all_o other_o mere_a idle_a pretence_n to_o delude_v the_o people_n why_o our_o communion_n table_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o altar_n in_o many_o place_n &_o late_o rail_v in_o altarwise_a in_o most_o parish_n against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o quire_n and_o that_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o true_a cause_n in_o those_o prelate_n &_o churchman_n who_o original_o press_v it_o not_o only_o the_o quality_n doctrine_n and_o action_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o which_o every_o mâ—ns_n conscience_n &_o experience_n visible_o discern_v unless_o he_o be_v strange_o hoodwink_v but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o compare_v with_o the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n declare_v for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n be_v the_o pullinge_n down_o of_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o of_o communion_n table_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n again_o act_v upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o set_v up_o of_o altar_n &_o turn_v communion_n table_n into_o altar_n as_o now_o our_o prelate_n do_v upon_o which_o mass_n present_o be_v say_v thus_o we_o read_v that_o 795._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1528._o upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n at_o berne_n constance_n geneâ—a_n basill_n stransburge_n and_o other_o city_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v this_o they_o proclaim_v that_o mass_n altar_n &_o image_n in_o all_o place_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o there_o upon_o the_o image_n and_o altar_n with_o ceremony_n and_o mass_n be_v according_o remove_v and_o abolish_v in_o they_o all_o about_o 879._o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1556._o the_o waldoye_n in_o piedmont_n be_v summon_v &_o press_v to_o forsake_v god_n and_o revolt_n again_o to_o idolatry_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o cast_v of_o agree_v together_o to_o make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n that_o they_o will_v utter_o forsake_v the_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n word_n and_o truth_n whereupon_o they_o say_v let_v we_o all_o go_v to_o morrow_n into_o the_o temple_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o after_o let_v we_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n all_o the_o idol_n and_o altar_n to_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v say_v let_v we_o so_o do_v yea_o and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o be_v at_o the_o council_n house_n whereupon_o the_o next_o day_n after_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o body_n &_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n without_o any_o further_a delay_n they_o beat_v down_o the_o image_n &_o cast_v down_o the_o altar_n after_o sermon_n they_o go_v to_o biller_n where_o they_o beat_v down_o their_o image_n and_o altar_n our_o famous_a king_n edward_n the_o 6._o about_o the_o begin_v of_o reformation_n in_o his_o reign_n give_v order_n to_o pull_v down_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o communion_n table_n in_o most_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o of_o they_o may_v be_v totallie_o abolish_v bishop_n ridley_n to_o oppease_v all_o diversity_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n board_n and_o to_o procure_v one_o godly_a uniformity_n exhort_v all_o his_o diocese_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o think_v do_v best_a agree_v with_o scripture_n with_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o may_v high_o further_o the_o king_n most_o godly_a proceed_n in_o abolish_n of_o divers_a vain_a and_o superstitioâ—s_a opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a which_o will_v be_v more_o hold_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n then_o of_o a_o table_n as_o the_o king_n and_o council_n in_o their_o 1._o and_o 3._o reason_n have_v resolve_v and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o right_a use_n teach_v by_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hereupon_o i_o say_v he_o appoint_v the_o form_n of_o a_o right_a table_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o diocese_n according_a to_o the_o king_n &_o counsel_n instruction_n and_o consideration_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n brake_n down_o the_o wall_n stand_v by_o the_o high_a altar_n side_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o it_o most_o probable_a he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr confringendis_fw-la altaribus_fw-la of_o break_v down_o altar_n register_v by_o bishop_n bâ—le_a among_o other_o his_o work_n though_o not_o now_o extant_a that_o i_o can_v find_v not_o long_o before_o this_o john_n hoper_n bishop_n of_o gloster_n afterward_o a_o martyr_n as_o be_v that_o worthy_a ridley_n preach_v before_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o in_o his_o 3._o sermon_n upon_o jonah_n print_v anno_fw-la 1551._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la take_v occasion_n thus_o to_o censure_n altar_n and_o to_o move_v the_o king_n utter_o to_o demolish_v they_o if_o question_n now_o be_v ask_v be_v there_o then_o no_o sacrifice_n leave_v to_o be_v do_v of_o christian_a people_n yea_o true_o but_o none_o other_o than_o such_o as_o may_v be_v do_v without_o altar_n and_o they_o be_v of_o 3._o sort_n the_o first_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thankgiving_n psal._n 51._o 17._o 19_o amos_n 4._o 5._o hos._n 14._o 2._o heb._n 13._o 15._o the_o second_o be_v beneficence_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a mich._n 6._o 8._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o 2._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 19_o heb._n 13._o 16._o the_o 3._o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o mortify_n of_o our_o own_o body_n and_o to_o die_v from_o sin_n rom._n 12._o 1._o math._n 12._o luke_n 14._o if_o we_o study_v not_o daily_o to_o offer_v these_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n we_o be_v no_o christian_a man_n see_v christian_n man_n have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o these_o which_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v without_o altar_n there_o shall_v among_o christian_n be_v no_o altar_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n lack_v altar_n for_o they_o know_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v well_o then_o that_o it_o may_v please_v the_o magistrate_n to_o turn_v the_o altar_n into_o table_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v away_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o the_o people_n they_o have_v of_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o altar_n for_o this_o as_o long_o as_o the_o altar_n remain_v both_o the_o ignorant_a
people_n and_o the_o ignorant_a &_o evil_a persuade_v priest_n will_v dream_v always_o of_o sacrifice_n therefore_o be_v it_o best_o that_o the_o magistrate_n remove_v all_o the_o monument_n and_o token_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n then_o shall_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n soon_o take_v place_n which_o he_o thus_o second_o in_o his_o 8._o sermon_n upon_o jonah_n a_o great_a shame_n it_o be_v for_o a_o noble_a king_n emperor_n or_o magistrate_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n to_o detain_v or_o keep_v from_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o minister_n any_o of_o their_o good_n oâ—_n treasure_n as_o the_o candle_n image_n cross_n vestment_n altar_n for_o it_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a at_o length_n they_o will_v be_v maintain_v as_o thing_n necessary_a as_o now_o we_o find_v true_a by_o late_a woeful_a experience_n and_o in_o his_o 4._o sermon_n upon_o jonah_n he_o proceed_v thus_o but_o this_o prayer_n of_o ionas_n be_v so_o acceptable_a it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o some_o man_n that_o the_o place_n where_o ionas_n pray_v in_o shall_v have_v better_v it_o as_o the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o judge_v the_o prayer_n say_v at_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o quire_n that_o in_o the_o quire_n better_o then_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o a_o man_n chamber_n but_o our_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o place_n but_o to_o the_o heart_n &_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v and_o that_o appear_v for_o penitent_a ionas_n pray_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o miserable_a job_n upon_o the_o dung_n heap_n daniel_n in_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o lion_n hieremie_n in_o the_o claypit_n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n s._n stephen_n under_o the_o stone_n wherefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o every_o place_n and_o every_o where_o as_o our_o necessity_n shall_v have_v need_n and_o want_v solace_n although_o i_o commend_v the_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o belike_o in_o every_o place_n because_o that_o our_o necessity_n require_v help_v in_o every_o place_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n whereas_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n use_v and_o common_a prayer_n make_v unto_o god_n but_o allow_v the_o same_o and_o sorry_a it_o be_v no_o more_o frequent_v &_o haunt_v but_o this_o i_o will_v wish_v that_o the_o magistrate_n will_v put_v both_o the_o priest_n minister_n and_o the_o people_n into_o note_n one_o place_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o partition_n call_v the_o chancel_n that_o separate_v the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o though_o the_o veil_n and_o partition_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o old_a law_n yet_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n where_o indeed_o all_o sign_n &_o type_n be_v end_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o case_n this_o be_v do_v it_o shall_v not_o only_o express_v the_o dignity_n &_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o cause_v the_o people_n the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o thing_n read_v there_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o also_o provoke_v the_o say_a minister_n to_o a_o more_o study_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o read_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o congregation_n not_o worthy_a neither_o to_o read_v nor_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n further_o that_o such_o as_o will_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v plain_o what_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n when_o as_o the_o abomination_n do_v upon_o altar_n be_v not_o know_v nor_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n precious_a blood_n so_o conculcate_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n hereupon_o as_o also_o upon_o m._n bucers_n forecited_a opinion_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o william_n salisburyes_n battery_n of_o the_o pope_n batereulx_fw-fr london_n 1559._o and_o not_o upon_o m._n calvins_n letter_n as_o the_o late_a author_n of_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n misreport_v p._n 29._o 40._o 1212._o all_o the_o altar_n in_o england_n by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n direction_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o out_o of_o all_o cathedral_n collegiate_n parish_n church_n and_o chapel_n be_v and_o table_n set_v up_o in_o their_o steed_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o stand_v till_o now_o of_o late_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o be_v 1406._o story_v of_o bishop_n farrar_n by_o m._n fox_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o carmarthen_n in_o wales_n where_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o carmarthen_n in_o his_o visitation_n under_o this_o good_a bishop_n find_v a_o altar_n set_v up_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n ordinance_n cause_v the_o say_a altar_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o table_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o vicar_n remove_v bishop_n farrar_n himself_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n command_v the_o vicar_n to_o set_v the_o table_n without_o the_o chancel_n again_o near_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v before_o for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o communion_n after_o this_o in_o the_o 5._o &_o 6._o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n as_o altar_n themselves_o be_v quite_o casher_v out_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o 888._o pprophecy_n of_o william_n mauldon_n who_o in_o thâ—_n day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o when_o the_o mass_n most_o flourish_v and_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v in_o most_o high_a veneration_n so_o as_o in_o man_n reason_n it_o may_v seem_v unpossible_a that_o the_o glory_n &_o opinion_n of_o they_o so_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o 〈◊〉_d many_o can_v by_o any_o mean_v possible_a so_o soon_o decay_v and_o vanish_v to_o naught_o yet_o not_o withstand_v he_o be_v under_o the_o age_n of_o 17._o year_n by_o the_o spirit_n no_o doubt_n of_o prophesy_v declare_v to_o his_o parent_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o short_o even_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o altar_n themselves_o with_o all_o such_o plantation_n as_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o very_a 42._o name_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o the_o whole_a convocation_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o name_n of_o gods-boord_n lords-table_n table_n and_o holy-table_n insert_v and_o retain_v both_o in_o the_o rubric_n and_o order_n for_o the_o celebrate_v of_o the_o communion_n therein_o prescribe_v &_o the_o table_n enjoin_v therein_o at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n and_o in_o the_o homily_n then_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n authority_n the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v whole_o omit_v in_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o worthy_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n only_o use_v and_o mention_v in_o they_o as_o he_o that_o read_v they_o may_v discern_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o the_o nameles_a author_n of_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n p._n 39_o 40._o confess_v that_o the_o former_a liturgy_n wherein_o be_v the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v call_v in_o by_o parliament_n 5._o and_o 6._o c._n 6._o 11._o and_o the_o word_n altar_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n then_o establish_v yeâ—_n upon_o this_o only_a ground_n not_o from_o any_o scandal_n which_o be_v take_v at_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n by_o the_o common_a people_n but_o from_o the_o dislike_n take_v against_o the_o whole_a liturgy_n by_o calvin_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o my_o lord_n protector_n etc._n etc._n a_o very_a likely_a tale_n i_o promise_v you_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a parliament_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n will_v be_v so_o rash_a or_o inconsiderate_a as_o to_o alter_v their_o whole_a liturgy_n 1._o former_o confirm_v by_o parleament_n only_o to_o humour_n m._n calvin_n without_o any_o scripture_n reason_n or_o other_o convince_a consideration_n and_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n certain_o either_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o alteration_n be_v but_o forge_a and_o conjectural_a though_o positive_o lay_v down_o or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o england_n
minister_v in_o his_o remembrance_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v do_v upon_o 1211._o just_a consideration_n for_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o come_v to_o nigh_o to_o the_o jew_n usage_n neither_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n more_o better_o minister_v more_o due_o receive_v then_o in_o these_o late_a day_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n lincoln_n a_o goodly_a receive_n i_o promise_v you_o to_o set_v a_o oyster_n table_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o altar_n and_o to_o come_v from_o pudding_n at_o westminister_n to_o receive_v and_o yet_o when_o your_o table_n be_v constitute_v you_o can_v never_o be_v content_a in_o place_v the_o same_o now_o east_n now_o north_n now_o one_o way_n now_o another_o until_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o place_v it_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o church_n ridley_n your_o lordship_n unreverent_a term_n do_v not_o elevate_v the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o speech_n of_o bishop_n white_a m._n fox_n affix_v this_o marginal_a censure_n bishop_n white_a blasphemous_o call_v the_o board_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n a_o oyster_n table_n which_o just_a censure_n the_o 21._o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n most_o injurious_o turn_v upon_o m._n prynne_n for_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o drester_n a_o slovenly_a and_o scornful_a term_n deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o what_o the_o marginal_a note_n in_o the_o act_n &_o monument_n give_v in_o the_o one_o place_n to_o the_o dean_n of_o westminster_n or_o in_o the_o other_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n d._n white_a and_o true_o have_v the_o gentleman_n in_o the_o haulting_n place_n pretend_v express_o term_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o dresser_n as_o these_o two_o nickenamed_a it_o a_o oyster_n board_n or_o oyster_n table_n i_o shall_v have_v pass_v thus_o verdict_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v nigâ—o_n carbone_n notandus_fw-la defamedly_n mark_v with_o this_o black_a coal_n but_o examine_v his_o word_n &_o find_v they_o to_o be_v misreport_v to_o lay_v a_o causeless_o blemish_v on_o he_o i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o the_o namcelesse_a priest_n or_o colier_n who_o have_v fasten_v this_o scandal_n on_o he_o be_v as_o black_a &_o shameless_a as_o his_o coal_n for_o he_o never_o term_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o dresser_n but_o only_o censure_v such_o who_o against_o the_o rubric_n for_o the_o communion_n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n and_o the_o canon_n an._n 1571._o not_o 1471._o as_o himself_o mistake_v while_o he_o blame_v he_o for_o mistake_v p._n 18._o which_o be_v no_o mistake_n the_o english_a copy_n which_o he_o no_o question_n see_v and_o follow_v print_v the_o same_o year_n with_o the_o latin_a which_o be_v p._n 15._o warrant_v the_o quotation_n true_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o page_n &_o word_n what_o ever_o the_o coal_n either_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o spatter_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_a at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n place_v the_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a with_o one_o side_n against_o the_o wall_n more_o like_o a_o sidetable_n cupboard_n or_o dresser_n than_o a_o lord_n table_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o like_a or_o more_o like_o a_o dresser_n or_o sideboard_n then_o a_o table_n be_v all_o he_o write_v wherein_o he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n or_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o dresser_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v from_o blasphemy_n or_o term_v christ_n a_o thâ—â—fe_n when_o it_o say_v matth._n 24._o 4â—_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 4._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 10._o rev._n 3._o 3._o c._n 16._o 15._o that_o christ_n &_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o or_o like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n the_o comparison_n &_o similitude_n be_v both_o apt_a the_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o table_n situation_n the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sudden_a fearful_a unexpectednes_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n though_o the_o name_n of_o a_o dresser_n unfit_a to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o of_o a_o thief_n upon_o our_o saviour_n by_o which_o slovenly_a term_n m._n prynne_n be_v so_o far_o from_o call_v the_o communion_n table_n that_o he_o phrase_v it_o 37_o a_o religious_a implement_n of_o god_n own_o appointment_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o that_o from_o which_o this_o false_a calumny_n in_o the_o coal_n have_v divert_v i_o this_o our_o famous_a learned_a martyr_n bishop_n ridley_n not_o long_o after_o this_o his_o conference_n to_o show_v how_o eager_o the_o popish_a prelate_n be_v bend_v to_o remove_v communion_n table_n &_o set_v up_o altar_n in_o their_o steed_n &_o how_o much_o he_o detest_v this_o their_o practice_n in_o his_o excellent_a farwell_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o general_a break_v forth_o into_o these_o patheticke_a word_n othou_n now_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a sea_n 1610._o why_o do_v thou_o now_o set_v up_o again_o many_o altar_n of_o idolatry_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v just_o take_v away_o why_o have_v thou_o overthrow_v the_o lord_n table_n why_o do_v thou_o daily_o delude_v thy_o people_n mask_v in_o thy_o mass_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o discourse_n with_o our_o stout_a &_o learned_a martyr_n m._n john_n philpot_n be_v as_o hot_a as_o a_o coal_n for_o altar_n &_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o 1653._o in_o his_o 11._o examination_n on_o s._n andrew_n day_n 1555._o christopherson_n who_o reason_v with_o he_o demand_v whether_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o which_o m._n philpot_n reply_v that_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o probation_n of_o your_o sacrament_n for_o so_o he_o and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n do_v call_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o with_o sacrifice_n all_o the_o altaâ—s_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v prefigure_v and_o shadow_v the_o with_o pertain_v nothing_o in_o your_o sacrament_n hang_v upon_o your_o altar_n of_o lime_n and_o stone_n christopherson_n no_o do_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o signify_v altar_n philpot._n not_o as_o you_o false_o take_v it_o material_o but_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o crosse._n christopherson_n where_o find_v you_o it_o ever_o so_o take_v philpot._n o_o yes_o that_o i_o do_v in_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o heb._n 13._o where_o he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o altar_n there_o take_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o for_o the_o altar_n of_o lime_n and_o stone_n christopherson_n well_o god_n bless_v i_o out_o of_o your_o company_n you_o be_v such_o a_o oâ—_n stinate_a heretic_n that_o i_o never_o hear_v the_o like_a philpot._n i_o pray_v god_n keep_v i_o from_o such_o blind_a doctor_n which_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v than_o they_o fall_v to_o blaspheme_v as_o you_o do_v for_o want_v of_o better_a proof_n in_o the_o 1703._o conference_n between_o archbishop_n crammer_n and_o d._n martin_n march_v 155â—_n martin_n speak_v thus_o to_o crammer_n in_o defence_n of_o mass_n &_o altar_n which_o he_o couple_n both_o together_o if_o you_o mark_v the_o devil_n language_n well_o it_o agree_v with_o your_o proceed_n most_v true_o for_o cast_v thyself_o downward_o say_v he_o and_o so_o teach_v you_o to_o cast_v all_o thing_n down_o ward_n down_o with_o the_o sacrament_n down_o with_o the_o mass_n down_o with_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n in_o 1781._o cardinal_n pool_n visitation_n at_o cambridge_n january_n 1557._o his_o deputy_n visitor_n set_v forth_o certain_a statute_n whereby_o they_o will_v have_v the_o university_n hereafter_o order_v wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o prescribe_v at_o how_o many_o mass_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v day_n by_o day_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n every_o man_n in_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n shall_v bow_v himself_o to_o the_o altar_n a_o ceremony_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n now_o take_v up_o by_o many_o contrary_n to_o or_o without_o all_o scripture_n law_n and_o canon_n though_o thus_o enjoin_v by_o &_o borrow_v from_o the_o papist_n who_o superstitious_a toy_n be_v now_o much_o imitate_v and_o adore_v 1786._o in_o april_n the_o same_o year_n cardinal_n poole_n in_o his_o ordinary_a visitation_n article_n with_o in_o his_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n article_n 18._o 23._o concern_v the_o people_n inquire_v whether_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o
church_n be_v consecrate_v or_o no_o and_o whether_o there_o do_v burn_v a_o lamp_n or_o candle_n before_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o there_o do_v not_o that_o then_o it_o be_v provide_v for_o with_o expedition_n as_o altar_n be_v thus_o erect_v bow_v to_o plead_v for_o and_o countenance_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n upon_o the_o revival_n of_o popery_n &_o communion_n table_n remove_v &_o scoff_v at_o so_o immediate_o upon_o her_o death_n &_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n this_o religious_a prince_n by_o her_o end_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n command_v the_o altar_n in_o church_n to_o be_v remove_v which_o be_v do_v in_o many_o church_n in_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n before_o such_o injunction_n upon_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n and_o table_n to_o be_v place_v for_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o provide_v to_o wit_n the_o statute_n of_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o ratify_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o prescribe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v at_o a_o table_n not_o at_o a_o altar_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o minister_a of_o it_o at_o a_o altar_n be_v against_o &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n and_o so_o punishable_a thereby_o and_o hereupon_o matthew_n parker_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n anno_fw-la 1560._o have_v this_o article_n of_o inquirie_n among_o other_o 2._o whether_o they_o have_v a_o comely_a and_o decent_a table_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n set_v in_o place_n prescribe_v by_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n and_o whether_o your_o altar_n be_v take_v down_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n in_o that_o behalf_n give_v after_o this_o anno_fw-la 1561._o the_o book_n of_o order_n publish_v by_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n and_o book_n of_o advertissement_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1565._o enjoin_v decent_a communion_n table_n stand_v on_o a_o frame_n to_o be_v make_v and_o set_v in_o the_o place_n be_v the_o step_n of_o the_o altar_n former_o stand_v still_v they_o always_o communion_n table_n not_o once_o a_o altar_n and_o put_v they_o in_o opposition_n to_o altar_n and_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1571._o which_o neither_o the_o epistoler_n and_o m._n prynne_n have_v misquote_v as_o the_o 21._o coal_n do_v false_o accuse_v they_o it_o be_v p._n 18._o in_o the_o english_a copy_n then_o print_v which_o they_o follow_v though_o p._n 15._o in_o the_o latin_a which_o the_o colier_n follow_v who_o it_o seem_v never_o see_v the_o english_a prescribe_v that_o churchwarden_n shall_v see_v there_o be_v a_o fair_a join_a table_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o a_o clean_a cloth_n to_o cover_v it_o &_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o roodeloâ—ts_n in_o which_o wooden_a cross_n stand_v &_o all_o other_o relic_n of_o superstition_n be_v clane_n take_v away_o which_o be_v execute_v according_o thereupon_o 271._o hierom_n osorius_n the_o 6._o rhemist_n 17_o dorman_n jewel_n harding_n 4._o hart_n and_o other_o papist_n complain_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o several_a write_n that_o they_o have_v cast_v down_o image_n church_n altar_n remove_v they_o out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o set_v up_o profane_a unhallowed_a table_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n on_o in_o their_o steed_n which_o act_n of_o they_o 26._o bishop_n jewel_n 271._o gualther_n haddon_n m._n fox_n 66._o m._n deane_n nowell_n 484._o m._n thomas_n bâ—acon_n 2._o d._n fulke_n and_o m._n carthwright_n 55._o d._n willet_n &_o 4._o d._n reynolds_n not_o only_o justify_v as_o lawful_a but_o as_o necessary_a &_o commendable_a affirm_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n &_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v as_o lawful_o remove_v and_o break_v down_o popish_a altar_n image_n and_o crucifix_n as_o ezekiah_n and_o other_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n demolish_v &_o break_v down_o heathenish_a grove_n idol_n image_n altar_n by_o god_n own_o special_a command_n and_o approbation_n from_o all_o which_o particular_a passage_n we_o may_v clear_o discern_v that_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o our_o own_o &_o other_o reform_a church_n do_v upon_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o religion_n &_o abolish_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o break_n down_o and_o abandon_v of_o altar_n together_o with_o their_o name_n and_o place_v of_o communion_n table_n in_o their_o steed_n that_o the_o first_o thing_n again_o the_o papist_n do_v upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o erect_n of_o altar_n &_o casheer_v communion_n table_n that_o the_o set_n up_o of_o altar_n &_o turn_v communion_n table_n into_o altar_n or_o altarwise_a be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o usher_v mass_n &_o popery_n the_o inseparable_a concommitant_n &_o follower_n of_o altar_n which_o can_v subsist_v without_o they_o into_o our_o church_n again_o that_o our_o godly_a martyr_n prince_n prelate_n writer_n yea_o and_o our_o church_n itself_o have_v constant_o both_o in_o their_o judgement_n practice_n &_o dispute_n condemn_a altar_n as_o jewish_a heathenish_a popish_a &_o unlawful_a unto_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o eliz._n 1._o 2._o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n homily_n injunction_n canon_n order_n advertissement_n and_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o be_v never_o yet_o write_v or_o preach_v for_o patronise_v enjoin_v or_o erect_v but_o among_o and_o by_o papist_n &_o that_o to_o receive_v the_o mass_n &_o set_v up_o popery_n which_o fall_n or_o stand_v together_o with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v no_o altar_n nor_o high_a altar_n as_o our_o 50_o novellers_n dream_n and_o teach_v all_o this_o be_v thus_o premise_v i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o this_o 3._o reason_n for_o place_v communion_n table_n altarwise_a first_o therefore_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o communion_n or_o lord_n table_n be_v either_o a_o altar_n or_o high_a altar_n that_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v style_v or_o repute_v or_o that_o any_o altar_n ought_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o church_n first_o because_o the_o scripture_n never_o term_n the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n but_o a_o table_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 21._o only_a &_o prescribe_v a_o table_n only_o not_o a_o altar_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o because_o our_o common_a prayer_n book_n homily_n article_n canon_n injunction_n writer_n do_v the_o like_a distinguish_v the_o communion_n table_n &_o altar_n as_o opposite_a contradistinct_a thing_n inconsistent_a one_o with_o the_o other_o abandon_v not_o altar_n only_o themselves_o but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o altar_n as_o jewish_n and_o heathenish_a 1._o cor._n 9_o 13._o c._n 10._o 18._o 19_o be_v quite_o expunge_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n article_n injunction_n homily_n canon_n which_o never_o term_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n either_o proper_o or_o improper_o 3._o because_o altar_n &_o lord_n table_n differ_v much_o one_o from_o the_o other_o 1._o in_o matter_n the_o one_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n gold_n brass_n or_o earth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n exod._n 20._o 24._o 25._o c._n 38._o 30._o c._n 39_o 38._o 39_o c._n 40._o 5._o 16._o jos._n 8._o 30._o 31._o the_o other_o only_o of_o wood_n 2._o in_o form_n the_o one_o almost_o quite_o square_a exod._n 7._o 12._o c._n 30._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 10._o c._n 37._o 26._o c._n 38._o 2._o rev._n 9_o 13._o the_o other_o not_o so_o broad_a as_o long_o the_o one_o have_v horn_n oft_o time_n to_o which_o delinquent_n flee_v and_o lay_v hold_v the_o other_z not_o 3._o in_o name_n &_o appellation_n &_o that_o in_o all_o language_n 4._o in_o use_n the_o one_o be_v only_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n incense_n &_o burn_a offering_n on_o exod._n 31._o 128._o c._n 37._o 25._o c._n 38._o 1._o leu._n l._n 7._o 9_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o altar_n altar_n &_o ara_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o fire_n burn_v on_o it_o as_o 4._o isiodor_n 〈◊〉_d cilepine_n holicke_a and_o other_o witness_n the_o other_o only_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 21._o c._n 11._o 20._o 21._o 2._o sam._n 9_o 7._o lu._n 22._o 30._o 5._o in_o institution_n the_o one_o legal_a jewish_a typical_a &_o heatheâ—sh_v the_o other_o evangelicall_a &_o christian_n of_o which_o anon_o the_o one_o institute_v before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n the_o other_o only_o under_o the_o gospel_n 6._o in_o their_o appendix_n attendant_n &_o circumstance_n for_o first_o altar_n be_v usual_o consecrate_v both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n exod._n 40._o 10._o 11._o numb_a
testify_v be_v fore_o charge_v and_o complain_v on_o that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n nor_o image_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o they_o take_v all_o image_n yea_o all_o altar_n to_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v none_o though_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n 5._o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n so_o the_o homily_n which_o 145._o bishop_n jewel_n thus_o second_v there_o have_v be_v altar_n say_v m._n harding_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o even_o as_o it_o be_v use_v now_o far_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o man_n can_v never_o utter_v so_o many_o untruth_n together_o without_o some_o special_a privilege_n for_o first_o where_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n erect_v altar_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n yet_o build_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o faithful_a for_o fear_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v fain_o to_o meet_v together_o in_o private_a house_n in_o vacant_a place_n in_o wood_n and_o forest_n and_o in_o cave_n under_o the_o ground_n and_o may_v we_o think_v that_o altar_n be_v build_v before_o the_o church_n very_o 4_o origen_n thal_o live_v above_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n have_v these_o word_n against_o celsus_n objicit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la imagine_v aut_fw-la aras_n aut_fw-la templa_fw-la celsus_n charge_v our_o religion_n with_o this_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n nor_o temple_n likewise_o say_v 6._o arnobius_n that_o live_v somewhat_o after_o origen_n write_v against_o the_o heathen_n accusatis_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la templa_fw-la habeamus_fw-la â—oc_fw-la imagine_v nec_fw-la aras_fw-la you_o accuse_v we_o for_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o image_n nor_o altar_n and_o volateranus_fw-la &_o vernerius_n testify_v that_o sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cause_v altar_n to_o be_v erect_v therefore_o m._n harding_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v so_o confident_o to_o say_v that_o altar_n have_v ever_o be_v even_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n learned_a m._n thomas_n beacon_n in_o his_o supplication_n in_o the_o three_o volumme_n of_o his_o work_n print_v cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la and_o dedicate_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n by_o name_n and_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n herself_o london_n 1562._o f._n 16._o in_o his_o comparison_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o pope_n mass_n f._n 102._o 103._o &_o relic_n of_o rome_n tit._n of_o church_n good_n f._n 322._o write_v thus_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v table_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o primitive_a church_n more_o than_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n use_v table_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o who_o so_o rude_a or_o ignorant_a of_o antiquity_n which_o know_v not_o that_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 265â—_n bring_v in_o the_o altar_n first_o into_o the_o church_n utter_o forbid_v table_n any_o more_o to_o be_v use_v from_o thenceforth_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n when_o notwithstanding_o from_o christ_n ascension_n unto_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v always_o minister_v at_o a_o table_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o ordain_v first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v at_o a_o altar_n which_o before_o be_v not_o the_o use_n for_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n until_o that_o time_n be_v minister_v upon_o a_o table_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o here_o may_v all_o man_n see_v from_o whence_o the_o popish_a altar_n come_v for_o the_o which_o the_o stubborn_a stout_a papist_n do_v so_o stout_o strive_v &_o some_o now_o too_o that_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o story_n be_v true_a 265._o come_v in_o the_o altar_n first_o into_o the_o church_n other_o affirm_v that_o they_o come_v in_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 594._o but_o i_o believe_v that_o altar_n come_v not_o into_o the_o church_n before_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 590._o when_o the_o popish_a peevish_a private_a mass_n begin_v first_o to_o creep_v in_o volateranus_fw-la durand_n flascit_fw-la mass._n pet._n aequillinus_fw-la joan._n sella_n thus_o m._n beacon_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o learned_a m._n calshill_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o marshal_n treatise_n of_o the_o cross_n print_v at_o london_n 1565._o f._n 31._o 32._o who_o prove_v out_o of_o origen_n l._n 8._o cont._n celsum_n that_o christian_n in_o origens_n age_n have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n by_o m._n thomas_n cartwright_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n one_o the_o 1._o cor._n 11._o sect_n 18._o v._n 19_o p._n 415._o with_o other_o of_o our_o writer_n all_o these_o authority_n to_o which_o the_o papist_n can_v never_o you_o reply_v the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n page_n 45._o 46._o 47._o will_v blow_v away_o at_o one_o breath_n inform_v we_o that_o all_o these_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v in_o origens_n and_o arnobius_n meaning_n who_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o altar_n in_o their_o temple_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n for_o bloody_a or_o external_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n have_v altar_n both_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n and_o use_v both_o name_n and_o thing_n along_o time_n together_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o origen_n or_o arnobius_n either_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n canon_n and_o heb._n 13._o 10._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o nameless_a author_n in_o modesty_n &_o good_a manner_n shall_v have_v rather_o deem_v himself_o mistake_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o origen_n &_o arnobius_n than_o our_o homily_n and_o these_o our_o learnede_a writer_n who_o judgement_n &_o authority_n certain_o will_v over_o balance_v he_o 2._o these_o author_n take_v their_o word_n &_o meaning_n aright_o what_o ever_o be_v pretend_v as_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o gentile_n objection_n itself_o the_o gentile_n charge_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o image_n nor_o altar_n be_v their_o meaning_n then_o that_o they_o have_v temple_n indeed_o but_o not_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o &_o image_n to_o but_o not_o to_o adore_v or_o that_o in_o truth_n they_o simple_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o image_n certain_o the_o coal_n itself_o will_v blush_v at_o the_o first_o exposition_n &_o the_o papist_n might_n else_o thus_o pritilie_o evade_v these_o authority_n against_o image_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v image_n but_o not_o to_o adore_v though_o the_o gentile_n object_v they_o have_v none_o and_o lactantius_n &_o minucius_n felix_n too_o about_o that_o age_n express_o resolve_v that_o they_o have_v no_o temple_n nor_o image_n at_o all_o their_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v as_o our_o homily_n &_o those_o very_a word_n themselves_o resolve_v that_o they_o have_v no_o public_a temple_n no_o image_n at_o all_o for_o any_o assembly_n use_n or_o purpose_n their_o meaning_n likewise_o must_v be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n at_o all_o for_o any_o purpose_n not_o no_o altar_n for_o any_o bloody_a &_o external_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v but_o yet_o they_o have_v they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n on_o as_o he_o false_o gloss_v it_o since_o the_o wâ—nt_n of_o temple_n imagesâ—_n altar_n be_v all_o couple_v together_o &_o object_v to_o they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o manner_n now_o have_v the_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n have_v temple_n but_o not_o for_o idol_n service_n image_n but_o not_o to_o adore_v altar_n but_o not_o to_o offer_v bloody_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n on_o as_o the_o coal_n gloss_v it_o the_o gentile_n will_v then_o never_o have_v object_v the_o want_n of_o temple_n altar_n or_o image_n to_o they_o as_o be_v probable_a since_o they_o have_v they_o but_o their_o not_o sacrifice_v on_o they_o &_o adore_v they_o as_o they_o do_v &_o not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o whoâ—_n they_o have_v they_o as_o we_o tax_v all_o covetous_a man_n or_o nonpreach_v minister_n that_o be_v scholar_n not_o for_o have_v no_o money_n or_o learning_n but_o for_o not_o make_v such_o use_n of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v the_o very_a objection_n therefore_o clear_v it_o
so_o often_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o good_a or_o pions_n thing_n for_o god_n desire_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n neither_o of_o a_o male_a creature_n neither_o of_o death_n &_o blood_n but_o of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o life_n to_o which_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o laurel_n or_o sacred_a leaf_n to_o adore_v the_o altar_n or_o rush_n or_o green_a turf_n which_o very_o be_v most_o vain_a but_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a heart_n therefore_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_o the_o great_a and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o can_v be_v defile_v with_o blood_n be_v lay_v righteousness_n pretence_n faith_n innocence_n chastity_n abstinence_n what_o mean_a temple_n what_o altar_n what_o final_o image_n themselves_o which_o be_v either_o the_o monument_n of_o dead_a or_o absent_a person_n after_o which_o he_o 19_o dispute_v excellent_o against_o image_n show_v why_o christian_n have_v none_o and_o conclude_v that_o dâ—â—â—lls_v be_v the_o author_n of_o image_n wherefore_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n where_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o image_n from_o all_o these_o father_n answer_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o time_n have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v they_o both_o unlawful_a unnecessary_a rank_v they_o both_o together_o as_o paganism_n judaism_n &_o idolatrâ—â—_n they_o then_o use_v no_o altar_n no_o not_o to_o consecrate_v the_o sacramention_n for_o fear_v of_o incline_v to_o gentelisme_n or_o judaism_n or_o harden_v the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o abolish_v idolatrous_a sacrifice_n or_o altar_n 3._o these_o history_n forecited_a which_o affirm_v a._n that_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o about_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 65._o or_o 294_o or_o after_o first_o bring_v in_o altar_n into_o the_o church_n will_v quite_o take_v of_o this_o absurd_a evasion_n for_o these_o altar_n thus_o introduce_v by_o he_o be_v not_o for_o any_o bloody_a or_o external_a sacrifice_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n use_v but_o only_o to_o consecrate_v &_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o as_o all_o acknowledge_v if_o then_o altar_n even_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n at_o be_v then_o first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o before_o as_o historian_n general_o accord_v then_o certain_o the_o christian_n before_o that_o time_n have_v no_o altar_n â—o_o not_o for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n on_o and_o so_o these_o authority_n of_o origen_n arnobius_n minucius_n faelix_fw-la and_o lactantius_n must_v necessary_o be_v intend_v as_o all_o the_o forecited_a writer_n and_o our_o homily_n interpret_v they_o that_o christian_n have_v no_o altar_n at_o all_o in_o those_o time_n no_o not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n on_o and_o then_o the_o shift_n in_o the_o 47._o coal_n that_o they_o have_v altar_n for_o this_o purpose_n but_o not_o for_o any_o bloody_a or_o external_a sacrifice_n must_v need_v be_v fabulous_a and_o forge_a have_v no_o authority_n that_o i_o know_v to_o back_o it_o in_o any_o writer_n now_o whereas_o to_o justify_v this_o apparent_a falsehood_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_v it_o object_n the_o authority_n of_o some_o father_n before_o origen_n or_o arnobius_n still_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n be_v pretend_v and_o so_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n itself_o use_v and_o know_v among_o christian_n before_o that_o age_n i_o answer_v answer_n that_o these_o authority_n in_o truth_n when_o once_o examine_v will_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n to_o take_v they_o according_a to_o their_o antiquity_n not_o their_o order_n the_o ancient_a &_o main_a authority_n be_v that_o of_o heb._n 13._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v afterward_o prove_v to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o christ_n himself_o not_o of_o the_o communion_n table_n as_o all_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a expositor_n our_o own_o writer_n and_o martyr_n and_o all_o protestant_a divine_n accord_n without_o dissent_n or_o question_n so_o that_o this_o prove_v nothing_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o pretend_a antiquity_n have_v be_v long_o since_o disclaim_v &_o brand_v as_o 7._o counterfeit_v coin_n by_o all_o our_o learned_a writer_n and_o many_o papist_n themselves_o yea_o as_o a_o spurious_a brat_n of_o some_o late_a age_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o purie_v of_o these_o father_n neither_o be_v ignatius_n his_o epistle_n of_o any_o better_a authority_n be_v all_o forgid_a &_o spurious_a aâ—_n 61._o m._n cook_n have_v undeniable_o prove_v they_o but_o admit_v they_o true_a yet_o they_o make_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o of_o his_o 6._o epistle_n ad_fw-la maguesianos_fw-la be_v but_o this_o run_v all_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o to_o one_o altar_n to_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v god_n that_o in_o his_o 9_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o but_o this_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o blood_n of_o his_o shed_n for_o we_o and_o one_o cup_n which_o be_v distribute_v to_o we_o for_o all_o man_n one_o altar_n to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o his_o 7._o epistle_n of_o tarsenses_n but_o this_o esteem_v widow_n continue_v in_o chastity_n as_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o these_o stile_n the_o communion_n table_n the_o altar_n the_o two_o first_o of_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o last_o and_o first_o use_v figurative_o and_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n only_o the_o first_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n the_o other_o to_o widow_n neither_o to_o the_o communion_n table_n the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o of_o irenaeus_n the_o next_o ancient_a be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n his_o word_n advers._fw-la haereses_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 20._o be_v but_o these_o david_n be_v a_o priest_n to_o god_n although_o saul_n persecute_v he_o omnes_fw-la justi_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la habent_fw-la ordinem_fw-la yea_o all_o just_a man_n have_v a_o priestly_a order_n or_o be_v priest_n so_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v priest_n who_o neither_o inherit_v feile_n nor_o house_n but_o always_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o who_o even_o moses_n in_o deutr._n speak_v in_o the_o benediction_n of_o levy_n who_o say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n table_n nor_o of_o any_o proper_a priest_n or_o altar_n but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a &_o metaphorical_a priest_n &_o altar_n for_o it_o term_v all_o righteous_a man_n priest_n that_o attend_v on_o god_n and_o his_o altar_n &_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v such_o when_o they_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n they_o then_o wait_v on_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v long_o before_o the_o communion_n table_n or_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v so_o that_o here_o the_o altar_n if_o proper_o mean_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o the_o jewish_a altar_n and_o that_o before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v if_o allegorical_o and_o spiritual_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a altar_n heb._n 13._o 10._o rev._n 65._o 9_o on_o who_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o rev._n 1._o 6._o do_v waste_n not_o of_o the_o lord_n table_n at_o which_o none_o but_o minister_n serve_v and_o consecrate_v so_o that_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n what_o irenaeus_n mean_v by_o the_o altar_n will_v appear_v more_o evident_o by_o his_o own_o word_n adu._n haer._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o where_o as_o he_o style_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o 541._o the_o eucharist_n with_o which_o he_o join_v no_o other_o oblation_n use_v among_o christian_n but_o only_o that_o of_o praise_n and_o thankgiving_n neither_o of_o which_o require_v a_o altar_n so_o he_o write_v that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o also_o offer_v a_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n to_o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n frequent_o without_o intermission_n and_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v here_o dream_v of_o a_o material_a altar_n here_o on_o earth_n he_o explain_v himself_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o altar_n and_o where_o this_o altar_n be_v situate_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n est_fw-la ergo_fw-la altar_n in_o caelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o our_o altar_n altar_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o thither_o all_o our_o prryers_n be_v direct_v irenaeus_n therefore_o neither_o know_v nor_o speak_v of_o any_o altar_n that_o christian_n than_o have_v but_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v now_o in_o
none_o who_o we_o ought_v more_v or_o rather_o to_o follow_v then_o god_n and_o christ._n s._n cyprian_n therefore_o tie_v himself_o and_o all_o man_n thus_o strict_o to_o christ_n institution_n &_o example_n in_o all_o point_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n never_o administer_a it_o at_o a_o altar_n nor_o still_v the_o lords-table_n a_o altar_n &_o his_o apostle_n never_o serve_v nor_o give_v attendance_n at_o a_o altar_n i_o can_v but_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o these_o passage_n certain_o be_v none_o of_o cyprian_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a scan_n of_o these_o authority_n 1._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o do_v not_o precis_o call_v the_o lords-table_n a_o altar_n nor_o express_o affirm_v that_o christian_n than_o have_v altar_n be_v a_o mere_a allusion_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o altar_n under_o the_o law_n relate_v to_o that_o of_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 13._o &_o exod._n 29._o 37._o 44._o as_o the_o text_n itself_o do_v evidence_n which_o allusion_n be_v frequent_a in_o our_o minister_n prayer_n &_o sermon_n when_o we_o have_v no_o altar_n in_o our_o church_n for_o they_o to_o wait_v at_o nor_o communion_n table_n call_v or_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n 2._o that_o it_o mention_n a_o canon_n and_o constitution_n make_v at_o least_o 60._o year_n after_o s._n cyprian_n time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o council_n of_o anegra_n an._n 314._o canon_n 1._o 2._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n extant_a in_o any_o council_n hold_v in_o his_o age_n which_o make_v it_o suspuious_a if_o not_o spurious_a write_v long_o after_o his_o decease_n 3._o if_o this_o epistle_n make_v any_o thing_n for_o altar_n then_o it_o make_v far_o more_o against_o our_o bishop_n tenet_n &_o power_n now_o since_o it_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o people_n have_v power_n &_o be_v boundin_fw-mi conscience_n to_o reject_v always_o and_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o man_n for_o their_o bishop_n or_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o enjoy_v his_o bishopric_n who_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n to_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n that_o by_o such_o a_o lapse_n he_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la lose_v his_o bishopric_n and_o become_v no_o bishop_n neither_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o former_a degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o the_o people_n be_v to_o elect_v a_o new_a in_o his_o steâ—d_n the_o main_a scope_n &_o drist_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o epistle_n mention_n a_o canon_n long_o before_o in_o a_o full_a council_n not_o in_o s._n cyprian_n age_n for_o aught_o appear_v before_o who_o day_n we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o council_n but_o long_o after_o yea_o pamelius_n note_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o some_o council_n in_o what_o he_o know_v not_o belike_o in_o the_o 1._o 3._o or_o 4._o council_n of_o carthage_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o under_o s._n cyprian_n in_o which_o counsel_n the_o 20._o constitution_n mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n write_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o after_o these_o 3._o counsel_n be_v make_v and_o decree_v &_o so_o not_o s._n cyprian_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la dormitione_n ejus_fw-la fiat_fw-la oblatio_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la deprecatio_fw-la nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la frequentetur_fw-la discover_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v some_o late_a popish_a friar_n than_o he_o but_o admit_v it_o he_o yet_o the_o word_n altar_n and_o expression_n herein_o use_v be_v but_o a_o allusion_n to_o that_o of_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 13._o &_o do_v not_o express_o define_v the_o lord_n table_n to_o be_v a_o altar_n or_o so_o name_v or_o repute_v in_o his_o age_n or_o that_o the_o christian_n than_o have_v altar_n and_o if_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o altar_n in_o that_o age_n yet_o that_o express_o condemn_v clergiemens_n intermeddle_v with_o any_o secular_a office_n or_o employment_n whatsoever_o since_o they_o ought_v whole_o yea_o sole_o to_o addict_v and_o devote_v themselves_o to_o god_n service_n prayer_n preach_v and_o other_o spiritual_a duty_n of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n a_o shroud_n camoracenj_n check_n to_o some_o of_o our_o present_a prelate_n &_o clergiemen_n now_o most_o zealous_a for_o altar_n who_o dare_v presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o temporal_a office_n honour_n employment_n &_o so_o far_o to_o engage_v themselves_o in_o secular_a temporal_a civil_a or_o state_n affair_n that_o many_o of_o theâ—_n almost_o whole_o neglect_v their_o spiritual_a function_n and_o duty_n serve_v the_o world_n and_o mammon_n more_o than_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o savour_v not_o of_o cyprian_n age_n in_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n then_o to_o consecrate_v chrism_n or_o the_o sacrament_n on_o a_o altar_n much_o less_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o time_n that_o chrism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n can_v not_o be_v consecrate_v without_o a_o altar_n which_o doctrine_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o this_o father_n deliver_v in_o his_o forecited_a epistle_n to_o coelicius_fw-la i_o may_v far_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lâ—â—e_n popish_a forgery_n and_o imposture_n than_o s._n cyprian_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o premise_n i_o may_v now_o safe_o conclude_v notwithstanding_o these_o object_v authority_n in_o the_o coal_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o christian_n for_o above_o 250._o year_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o altar_n neither_o do_v they_o repute_v or_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n and_o so_o my_o â—_o 9_o argument_n still_o hold_v good_a maugre_o all_o those_o spurious_a father_n &_o newminted_a evasion_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o my_o 10._o argument_n 10._o those_o thing_n and_o name_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n state_n &_o most_o approve_a writer_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n have_v censure_v abandon_v &_o condemn_v upon_o good_a godly_a pious_a ground_n &_o consideration_n heretofore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v patronise_v use_v write_v preach_v for_o revive_v or_o new_o erect_v in_o our_o church_n now_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n state_n &_o most_o approve_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v censure_v abandon_v and_o condemn_v altar_n with_o their_o name_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n upon_o 1211._o good_a godly_a pious_a ground_n &_o consideration_n heretofore_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v patronise_v use_v write_v for_o or_o preach_v revive_v or_o new_o erect_v in_o our_o church_n now_o the_o major_n be_v unquestionable_a the_o minor_a evident_o prove_v in_o &_o by_o the_o premise_n which_o yet_o to_o make_v more_o perspicuous_a i_o shall_v further_o clear_v by_o these_o ensue_a authority_n 271_o osotius_fw-la 17._o dormian_n jewel_n harding_n 6._o the_o rhemist_n 4._o hart_n and_o forecited_a other_o papist_n complain_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o queen_n elizabeth_z and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o time_n that_o they_o have_v take_v away_o break_v down_o demolish_v all_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n set_v up_o profane_a table_n or_o oister-board_n as_o they_o term_v they_o in_o their_o steed_n use_v only_o such_o table_n not_o altar_n to_o consecrate_v the_o lords-supper_n on_o blame_v our_o church_n in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n altar_n &_o for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n as_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_n do_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o that_o we_o have_v no_o altar_n to_o consecrate_v upon_o a_o clear_a confession_n and_o apparent_a evidence_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o in_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n abolish_v and_o condemn_v altar_n stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n scoff_o accuse_v the_o protestant_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n but_o table_n and_o board_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o to_o which_o deeuchar_n peter_n martyr_n regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n return_v this_o answer_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o a_o altar_n where_o no_o fire_n burn_v nor_o beast_n be_v slay_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o concern_v bow_v to_o altar_n a_o popish_a ceremony_n or_o rather_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n now_o much_o practise_v both_o without_o scripture_n &_o canon_n he_o there_o thus_o determine_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n will_v provoke_v we_o to_o adore_v either_o sacrament_n or_o altar_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v i_o do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o any_o of_o the_o father_n be_v pollute_v with_o so_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o to_o bow_v their_o body_n before_o altar_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v discover_v to_o have_v do_v thus_o let_v none_o of_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o
of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v most_o godly_a minister_v be_v cast_v down_o &_o break_v on_o piece_n and_o idolatrous_a altar_n build_v up_o to_o the_o god_n moazim_n to_o erkenwald_n to_o grimbald_n to_o catherine_n to_o modwyne_n 10._o etc._n etc._n but_o o_o lord_n banish_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n that_o most_o vile_a &_o stink_a idol_n the_o mass_n and_o restore_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a &_o bless_a communion_n that_o we_o eat_v together_o of_o one_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o one_o cup_n may_v remember_v the_o lord_n death_n &_o be_v thankful_a to_o thou_o purge_v our_o temple_n of_o all_o popish_a abomination_n of_o ceremony_n ceremony_n of_o image_n of_o altar_n of_o cope_n of_o vestmente_n of_o pix_n of_o cross_n of_o censer_n of_o holy_a waterbucket_n of_o holy_a bread_n baskete_n of_o chrismatories_n &_o above_o all_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o ungodly_a ignorant_a curate_n and_o in_o his_o comparison_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o pope_n mass_n fol._n 100_o 101._o 102._o 103._o he_o proceed_v thus_o christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a supper_n massemonger_n use_v his_o common_a &_o daily_a apparel_n the_o massmonger_n like_o hickescorner_n be_v dress_v with_o scenical_a &_o gameplayer_n garment_n as_o with_o a_o humerall_a or_o ephod_n with_o a_o albe_n with_o a_o girdle_n with_o a_o stole_n with_o a_o maniple_n with_o a_o amice_fw-la with_o a_o chesible_a mass_n and_o the_o like_a etc._n etc._n come_v unto_o the_o altar_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o with_o a_o solemn_a pace_n where_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o be_v speak_v how_o he_o set_v forth_o himself_o to_o all_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v lament_v &_o pity_v &_o to_o child_n even_o to_o be_v deride_v &_o to_o be_v lauge_v to_o scorn_v while_o like_o another_o roscius_n with_o his_o foolish_a player-like_o &_o mad_a gesture_n the_o poor_a wretch_n wrythe_v himself_o on_o every_o side_n now_o bow_v his_o knee_n now_o stand_v right_o up_o now_o cross_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o fray_v of_o spirit_n now_o stop_v down_o now_o prostrate_v himself_o now_o knock_v on_o his_o breast_n now_o sense_v now_o kiss_v the_o altar_n the_o book_n and_o patene_n now_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n now_o fold_v his_o hand_n together_o now_o make_v character_n sign_n token_n &_o cross_n now_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n &_o chalice_n now_o hold_v his_o peace_n now_o cry_v out_o now_o say_v now_o sing_v now_o breathe_v now_o make_v no_o noise_n now_o wash_v of_o hand_n now_o eat_v now_o drink_v now_o turn_v he_o unto_o the_o altar_n now_o unto_o the_o people_n now_o bless_v the_o people_n either_o with_o his_o finger_n or_o with_o a_o empty_a cup_n etc._n etc._n when_o it_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o time_n past_a when_o they_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n either_o of_o baptism_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n use_v none_o other_o than_o their_o common_a and_o daily_a apparel_n yea_o and_o that_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n stephen_n the_o first_o which_o first_o of_o all_o as_o sabellicus_n testify_v do_v forbid_v that_o from_o thence_o forth_o preiste_n in_o do_v their_o divine_a service_n shall_v no_o more_o use_v their_o daily_a array_n but_o such_o holy_a garment_n as_o be_v appoint_v unto_o that_o use_n this_o bishop_n live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 260._o christ_n simple_o and_o plain_o and_o without_o any_o deck_v or_o gorgeous_a furniture_n prepare_v and_o minister_v that_o heavenly_a banquet_n the_o massmonger_n with_o a_o marvellous_a great_a pomp_n &_o wonderful_a gay_a shâ—w_n set_v forth_o his_o merchandise_n trinket_n for_o he_o have_v a_o altar_n sumptuous_o build_v yea_o &_o that_o be_v cover_v with_o most_o fine_a and_o white_a linen_n clothes_n so_o likewise_o rich_o garnish_v deck_v and_o trim_v with_o divers_a gorgeous_a picture_n and_o costly_a image_n he_o have_v also_o crewette_v for_o water_n and_o for_o wine_n towel_n coffer_n pyx_n philactery_n banner_n candlestick_n wax_v candle_n organ_n sing_v bell_n sacry_v bell_n chalice_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o gold_n patenes_n sensers_n ship_n frankincense_n altar_n cloothe_v curtine_n pax_n basyn_n ewer_n cross_n chrismatory_n relic_n jewel_n ouche_n precious_a stone_n mitre_n cross_a staff_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a ornament_n more_o meet_a for_o the_o preisthode_n of_o aaron_n then_o for_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v noble_o say_v of_o 18._o s._n ambrose_n the_o sacrament_n require_v no_o gold_n neither_o do_v they_o delight_v in_o gold_n which_o be_v not_o buy_v for_o gold_n the_o garnish_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o redemption_n or_o deliverance_n of_o the_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n and_o very_o those_o be_v precious_a vessel_n which_o redeem_v soul_n from_o death_n that_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o work_v that_o that_o his_o blood_n have_v wrought_v again_o he_o say_v the_o church_n have_v gold_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v keep_v it_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v bestow_v it_o and_o help_v when_o need_n be_v for_o what_o do_v it_o profitt_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o serve_v to_o no_o use_n christ_n do_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n when_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v say_v luke_n jesus_n sit_v down_o and_o his_o 12._o disciple_n with_o he_o luc._n 22._o the_o massmonger_n deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o geate_n kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n in_o distribute_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n christ_n the_o lord_n use_v not_o a_o altar_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o aaron_n preiste_n who_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n appoint_v to_o kill_v and_o offer_v beast_n but_o he_o use_v a_o table_n as_o a_o furniture_n much_o more_o meet_a to_o get_v defend_v confirm_v increase_n and_o continue_v friendship_n but_o the_o massmonger_n as_o one_o always_o desirous_a to_o shed_v blood_n stand_v at_o a_o altar_n and_o so_o deliver_v the_o communion_n to_o his_o people_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a banquet_n make_v mention_n not_o of_o a_o altar_n but_o of_o a_o table_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n neither_o do_v the_o ancient_a &_o old_a church_n of_o christ_n allow_v these_o aaronicall_a and_o jewish_a altar_n for_o they_o use_v a_o table_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n altar_n &_o also_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n take_v away_o to_o what_o use_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v altar_n serve_v among_o the_o christian_n except_o you_o will_v call_v again_o and_o bring_v in_o use_v the_o jewish_a or_o rather_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n true_o altar_n serve_v rather_o for_o the_o kill_n of_o beast_n then_o for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o pledge_n of_o amity_n or_o friendship_n note_n neither_o do_v those_o altar_n more_o agree_v with_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2d_o than_o the_o cawdron_n the_o fyrepanne_n the_o basin_n the_o sholve_n the_o fleshhoke_n the_o gredyrne_n and_o such_o like_a instrument_n which_o the_o preiste_n of_o aaron_n use_v in_o prepare_v dress_v and_o do_v their_o sacrifice_n for_o unto_o the_o honest_a seemly_a &_o worthy_a celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a banquet_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v need_v not_o of_o a_o altar_n but_o of_o a_o table_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o primative_a church_n church_n which_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n use_v table_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n yea_o except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a supper_n do_v dote_v &_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n which_o not_o stand_v at_o a_o altar_n like_o aaron_n priest_n but_o sit_v at_o a_o table_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v both_o ordain_v and_o minister_v this_o holy_a &_o heavenly_a food_n for_o who_o be_v so_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a of_o antiquity_n which_o know_v not_o that_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 265._o bring_v in_o the_o altar_n first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o church_n forbid_v table_n any_o more_o to_o be_v use_v from_o thenceforth_o at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o notwithstanding_o from_o christ_n ascension_n unto_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v always_o minister_v at_o a_o table_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o
the_o primative_a church_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a altar_n of_o the_o christian_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n heb._n 13_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n our_o altar_n be_v not_o of_o stone_n but_o of_o god_n not_o worldly_a but_o heavenly_a not_o visible_a but_o invisible_a not_o dead_a but_o live_v upon_o the_o which_o altar_n whatsoever_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n it_o can_v none_o otherwise_o be_v but_o most_o thankful_o and_o most_o acceptable_a and_o like_v as_o christ_n administer_a the_o most_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n so_o likewise_o his_o giuste_n that_o be_v so_o say_v his_o apostle_n sit_v at_o the_o same_o table_n receive_v that_o heavenly_a food_n sit_v but_o the_o massmonger_n deliver_v not_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n unto_o the_o communicant_n except_v they_o first_o of_o all_o kneel_v down_o with_o great_a humility_n &_o reverence_n that_o they_o may_v by_o this_o their_o gesture_n declare_v &_o show_v evident_o to_o such_o as_o be_v present_a that_o they_o worship_n &_o honour_v that_o bread_n for_o a_o god_n which_o be_v so_o great_a &_o so_o notable_a wickedness_n as_o none_o can_v exceed_v when_o it_o be_v plain_a &_o evident_a by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o geaste_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n long_o and_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o they_o either_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n stand_v right_o up_o or_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o papist_n kneel_v when_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o in_o his_o cathechisme_n f._n 484._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o proceed_v thus_o father_n what_o think_v thou_o be_v it_o more_o meet_a to_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o a_o table_n altar_n or_o at_o a_o altar_n son_n at_o a_o table_n father_n why_o so_o son_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v both_o institute_n this_o holy_a supper_n at_o a_o table_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n also_o do_v receive_v it_o at_o a_o table_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v do_v all_o the_o primative_a church_n also_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o a_o table_n and_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n make_v mention_n not_o of_o a_o altar_n but_o of_o a_o table_n you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n say_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n also_o table_n for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n almost_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n universal_o and_o in_o some_o place_n long_o as_o history_n make_v mention_v so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o altar_n be_v but_o a_o new_a invention_n and_o bring_v in_o as_o some_o write_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n moreover_o a_o altar_n have_v relation_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v build_v and_o set_v up_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o they_o but_o all_o those_o 100l_n sacrifice_n do_v now_o cease_v for_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v therefore_o the_o altar_n ought_v to_o cease_v with_o they_o christ_n alone_o be_v our_o altar_n our_o sacrifice_n &_o our_o priest_n our_o altar_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o altar_n be_v not_o make_v of_o stone_n but_o of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o heb._n 13._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n furthermore_o the_o papist_n have_v great_o abuse_v their_o altar_n while_o they_o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o they_o that_o without_o a_o altar_n or_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o a_o superaltare_n they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o can_v not_o due_o &_o true_o and_o in_o right_a form_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o their_o altar_n and_o superaltar_n likewise_o must_v be_v consecrate_v have_v print_n and_o characte_n make_v therein_o wash_v with_o oil_n wine_n and_o water_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o cloth_n of_o hair_n and_o be_v garnish_v with_o fine_a white_a linen_n clothes_n &_o other_o costly_a apparel_n or_o else_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v thereon_o be_v count_v vain_a &_o unprofitable_a the_o use_n also_o of_o altar_n have_v great_o confirm_v &_o maintain_v the_o most_o wicked_a error_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n while_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o offer_v christ_n in_o their_o mass_n to_o god_n the_o father_n a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o great_o obscure_v and_o deface_v that_o most_o sweetsmelling_a &_o alone_o true_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o papist_n ought_v now_o no_o less_o to_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n then_o in_o time_n past_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o preiste_n of_o baal_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o they_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n final_o who_o know_v not_o that_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o to_o offer_v bloody_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o preformance_n whereof_o we_o have_v need_n of_o altar_n but_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o spiritual_o to_o feed_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v once_o crucify_v and_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n yea_o and_o that_o once_o for_o all_o now_o if_o we_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v these_o holy_a mystety_n &_o so_o spiritual_o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n unto_o salvation_n both_o of_o our_o body_n &_o soul_n who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o table_n be_v more_o meet_a for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o a_o altar_n father_n thy_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v discommend_v table_n but_o what_o say_v thou_o concern_v the_o gesture_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n shall_v we_o receive_v those_o holy_a mystery_n kneel_v stand_v or_o sit_v son_n albeit_o i_o know_v &_o confess_v that_o gesture_n of_o themselves_o be_v indifferent_a yet_o i_o will_v wish_v all_o such_o gesture_n to_o be_v avoid_v as_o have_v outward_o any_o appearance_n of_o evil_a according_a to_o this_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o thess._n 5._o abstain_v from_o all_o evil_a apparaunce_n and_o first_o of_o all_o kneel_v forasmuch_o as_o kneel_v have_v be_v long_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n although_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v use_v yet_o will_v i_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n father_n why_o so_o son_n for_o it_o have_v a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o evil_a when_o the_o papist_n through_o their_o pestilent_a persuasion_n have_v make_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n a_o god_n then_o give_v they_o in_o commandment_n straight_o way_n that_o all_o people_n shall_v with_o all_o reverence_n kneel_v unto_o it_o worship_n &_o honour_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v this_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v creep_v in_o and_o be_v yet_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o declare_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n as_o their_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n whence_o m._n roger_n cutchud_n in_o his_o 1._o &_o 2._o sermon_n of_o the_o sacrament_n an._n 1552._o print_v cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la anno_fw-la 1560._o write_v many_o come_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v misbehave_v themselves_o &_o so_o do_v the_o looker_n on_o in_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n with_o kneel_v &_o bow_v their_o body_n &_o knock_v their_o breast_n &_o with_o elevation_n of_o their_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v elevate_v &_o serve_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o as_o it_o have_v be_v use_v christ_n will_v have_v elevate_v it_o above_o his_o head_n he_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o disciple_n bid_v they_o to_o eat_v it_o &_o not_o to_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n
to_o receive_v it_o &_o not_o to_o worship_v it_o &_o so_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o sit_v &_o not_o kneel_v only_o god_n be_v to_o be_v so_o honer_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o reverence_n &_o no_o sacrament_n for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n god_n let_v we_o use_v it_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v more_o devout_a than_o they_o be_v be_v not_o deceive_v but_o beware_v that_o thy_o devotion_n be_v not_o idolatry_n but_o i_o will_v wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o either_o this_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v away_o or_o else_o that_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v that_o that_o outward_a reverence_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o outward_a sign_n but_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n but_o the_o most_o certain_a &_o sure_a way_n be_v utter_o to_o cease_v from_o kneel_v that_o there_o may_v outward_o appear_v no_o kind_n of_o evil_a according_a to_o this_o commandment_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o thess._n 5._o abstain_v from_o all_o evil_a appearance_n lest_o the_o enemy_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o kneel_v shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o error_n and_o the_o weakling_n offend_v and_o pluck_v back_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n kneel_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o godly_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o therefore_o when_o satan_n command_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o kneel_v down_o before_o he_o &_o worship_v he_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n math._n 4._o stand_v stand_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o these_o our_o day_n i_o can_v right_v well_o allow_v it_o if_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o common_a order_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o this_o gesture_n of_o stand_v be_v also_o use_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n exod._n 12._o when_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o our_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n &_o figure_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o go_v neither_o do_v that_o gesture_n want_v his_o mystery_n for_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lord_n passeover_n signify_v that_o they_o have_v a_o further_a journey_n to_o go_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o shine_v than_o have_v hethereto_o appear_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v wrap_v round_o about_o with_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o ceremony_n again_o that_o other_o yea_o and_o these_o more_o perfect_a sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n people_n which_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v under_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o institutor_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o as_o concern_v sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n sit_v which_o be_v also_o use_v at_o this_o day_n in_o certain_a reform_a church_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o common_a consent_n and_o may_v convenient_o be_v use_v in_o our_o church_n i_o can_v allow_v that_o gesture_n best_a for_o as_o note_n it_o be_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n when_o christ_n deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o use_n be_v also_o observe_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o long_o after_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v most_o common_o that_o we_o christian_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o m._n christ_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n nothing_o can_v be_v unreverent_o do_v that_o be_v do_v of_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n we_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o table_n set_v before_o we_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o we_o sit_v at_o our_o table_n the_o table_n be_v prepare_v who_o stand_v at_o his_o meat_n yea_o rather_o who_o sit_v not_o down_o when_o christ_n feed_v the_o people_n he_o bid_v they_o not_o kneel_v down_o nor_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n but_o he_o command_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o john_n 6._o which_o kind_n of_o gesture_n be_v most_o meet_a when_o we_o assemble_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v which_o thing_n we_o do_v at_o the_o lords-table_n neither_o do_v the_o sit_v of_o the_o communicant_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n want_v her_o mystery_n for_o as_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lord_n passeover_n signify_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v another_o doctrine_n than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n even_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n &_o other_o sacrament_n than_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n even_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o sit_v of_o the_o christian_a communicant_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v signify_v preach_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_v concern_v religion_n &_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o doctrine_n nor_o none_o other_o sacrament_n to_o be_v look_v for_o than_o those_o only_a which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n show_v by_o that_o our_o gesture_n that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o look_v for_o none_o other_o doctrine_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o notwithstanding_o as_o i_o say_v before_o gesture_n be_v free_a so_o that_o none_o occasion_n of_o evil_a be_v either_o do_v or_o offer_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v indifferent_a this_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o thess._n 5._o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v obey_v abstain_v from_o all_o evil_a apparaunce_n father_n i_o do_v not_o disallow_v thy_o judgement_n in_o this_o behalf_n supper_n but_o come_v of_o tell_v i_o what_o say_v thou_o concern_v the_o vesture_n which_o the_o minister_n use_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n son_n in_o some_o reform_a church_n the_o minister_n use_v both_o a_o surplice_n &_o a_o cope_n in_o some_o only_a a_o surplice_n in_o some_o neither_o cope_n nor_o surplice_n but_o their_o own_o decent_a apparel_n father_n and_o what_o think_v thou_o in_o this_o behalf_n son_n when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n do_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o use_v none_o other_o but_o his_o own_o commone_n &_o daily_a apparel_n &_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o apostle_n after_o he_o and_o the_o primative_a church_n likewise_o use_v that_o order_n &_o so_o be_v it_o continue_v many_o year_n after_o till_o superstition_n begin_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n after_o that_o time_n fond_a foolish_a fancy_n of_o man_n idle_a brain_n devyse_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v use_v a_o white_a linen_n vesture_n which_o we_o now_o common_o call_v a_o surplice_n surplice_n until_o this_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n continue_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n require_v no_o paint_a visore_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n &_o beauty_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o beautiful_a when_o it_o be_v most_o simple_a &_o none_o otherwise_o setforth_o than_o it_o be_v use_v and_o leave_v unto_o we_o of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v then_o most_o obscure_v &_o deface_v when_o it_o be_v daub_v over_o with_o the_o vile_a &_o vain_a colour_n of_o man_n wisdom_n although_o outward_o never_o so_o gorgeous_a and_o glorious_a afterwards_o as_o superstition_n grow_v and_o increase_v so_o likewise_o the_o people_n begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v liberal_a in_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o adourning_n deck_v &_o trim_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n yea_o &_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o they_o be_v now_o persuade_v that_o such_o temple_n and_o will_n work_v please_v god_n deserve_a remission_n of_o sin_n &_o everlasting_a life_n by_o this_o mean_n come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o simple_a and_o plain_a table_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primative_a church_n be_v take_v away_o and_o stand_v altar_n set_v up_o and_o gorgeous_o deck_v with_o sumptuous_a
apparel_n &_o garnish_v with_o gold_n pearl_n &_o precyous_a stone_n and_o because_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v minister_v at_o that_o gorgeous_a &_o sumptuous_a altar_n shall_v answer_v in_o some_o point_n to_o the_o glory_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v devise_v that_o the_o minister_n also_o shall_v have_v on_o his_o back_n 1._o gallant_n and_o gorgeous_a apparel_n as_o a_o amyce_n a_o albeit_o a_o tunic_n a_o girdle_n a_o fannell_n a_o stole_n a_o vestment_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o some_o be_v make_v of_o silk_n some_o of_o velvet_n some_o of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n yea_o &_o those_o garnish_v with_o angel_n with_o image_n with_o bird_n with_o beast_n with_o fish_n with_o flower_n with_o herb_n with_o tree_n and_o with_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v satisfy_v and_o please_v the_o vain_a eye_n of_o the_o carnal_a man_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v before_o but_o voluntary_a greâ—_n afterward_o unto_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n &_o importance_n yea_o unto_o such_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n yea_o it_o be_v become_v deadly_a sin_n to_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n without_o these_o scenical_a histrionical_a &_o hickescorner_n like_o garment_n so_o that_o now_o to_o sing_v mass_n or_o to_o consecrate_v as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v without_o these_o popish_a robe_n be_v count_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o papist_n more_v then_o twice_o deadly_a sin_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o these_o missal_n vesture_n be_v now_o thing_n of_o indifferency_n wherefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o nowell_n all_o such_o disguise_a apparel_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o vain_a invention_n of_o man_n &_o have_v be_v great_o abuse_v of_o the_o massing_n papist_n for_o what_o have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o do_v with_o idol_n what_o concord_n be_v there_o between_o christ_n and_o beliall_n what_o have_v the_o vestment_n of_o a_o popish_a altar_n to_o do_v with_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n christ._n many_o such_o passage_n be_v in_o this_o author_n which_o for_o brevity_n case_n i_o pretermitt_v reverend_a m._n alexander_n nowell_n in_o his_o reprofe_n of_o dormans_n proof_n print_v at_o london_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la anno_fw-la 1565._o fol._n 15._o 16._o 17._o &_o 66._o write_v thus_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o altar_n which_o m._n dorman_n so_o glad_o catch_v hold_v of_o here_o be_v s._n basill_n as_o he_o do_v before_o in_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 3._o epist._n 9_o where_o we_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o have_v for_o we_o good_a authority_n first_o that_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n at_o a_o table_n and_o not_o at_o a_o altar_n be_v most_o manifest_a except_o m._n dorman_n will_v have_v we_o think_v that_o man_n have_v altar_n in_o steed_n of_o table_n in_o their_o private_a house_n in_o those_o day_n but_o our_o saviour_n express_o say_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n take_v away_o all_o doubt_v luc._n 22._o c._n 21._o and_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o v._n 21._o also_o call_v it_o mensam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la the_o lord_n his_o table_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o m._n dorman_n &_o all_o the_o papist_n with_o he_o can_v not_o say_v so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o their_o altar_n as_o i_o have_v allege_v for_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o may_v go_v therefore_o &_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o multitude_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n so_o in_o altar_n also_o as_o it_o seem_v indeed_o they_o will_v both_o become_v themselves_o and_o make_v we_o too_o jew_n rather_o than_o christian_n if_o s._n basill_n &_o some_o old_a writer_n call_v it_o a_o altar_n that_o be_v no_o proper_a but_o a_o figurative_a name_n for_o that_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n their_o burn_a offering_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n so_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thankgive_a etc._n etc._n offer_v up_o to_o god_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n at_o it_o be_v a_o altar_n but_o such_o kind_n of_o figurative_a speech_n can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o set_v up_o altar_n rather_o than_o table_n unless_o they_o think_v that_o their_o cross_n also_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o altar_n for_o that_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v of_o they_o where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o crosse._n now_o the_o old_a locis_fw-la doctor_n do_v call_v it_o the_o lord_n table_n usual_o true_o without_o figure_n and_o agreable_o to_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n or_o service_n of_o god_n or_o sacrifice_n if_o you_o will_v see_v it_o be_v also_o mention_v in_o s._n basill_n due_a to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o as_o a_o fore_n be_v note_v he_o call_v a_o altar_n it_o be_v not_o lack_v in_o our_o church_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a repentance_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o psal._n 51._o v_o 19_o a_o service_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n pleasant_a unto_o god_n the_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o prayer_n &_o praise_n unto_o god_n which_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n as_o the_o psal._n withness_v psa._n 50._o c._n 14._o v._n 23._o do_v honour_n god_n &_o special_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n give_v most_o peculiar_a to_o this_o altar_n or_o lord_n table_n and_o to_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n have_v thereof_o a_o peculiar_a name_n be_v call_v with_o the_o greek_n eucharistia_n to_o say_v thanks_n give_v for_o the_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o our_o saviour_n once_o for_o all_o which_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_o give_v we_o joint_o with_o other_o present_a do_v offer_v up_o to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o memorial_n by_o himself_o and_o by_o faith_n in_o our_o heat_n do_v communicate_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o himself_o offer_v for_o we_o neither_o be_v our_o oblation_n or_o offering_n to_o the_o poor_a lack_v when_o we_o come_v to_o this_o altar_n which_o s._n paul_n phil._n 4._o v._n 18._o also_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a to_o god_n where_o as_o you_o papist_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o bare_a word_n offertorium_fw-la without_o any_o offering_n for_o the_o poor_a save_v that_o you_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o receive_v the_o offering_n for_o yourselves_o at_o the_o usual_a offer_v day_n and_o when_o any_o dirige_fw-la or_o month_n mind_n do_v fall_v thus_o you_o see_v m._n dorman_n that_o we_o have_v even_o that_o same_o spiritual_a worship_n service_n and_o sacrifice_n too_o if_o you_o so_o will_v due_a to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o lord_n table_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o here_o and_o any_o other_o altar_n or_o service_n he_o mean_v not_o nor_o know_v none_o and_o be_v you_o not_o altogether_o to_o gross_a s._n basill_n so_o oft_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a worship_v and_o spiritual_a service_n may_v somewhat_o reform_v your_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a understanding_n you_o see_v we_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v you_o not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o service_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n too_o which_o yet_o have_v no_o need_n of_o your_o altar_n frame_v to_o yourselves_o upon_o this_o false_a fantasy_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o offer_v by_o the_o preiste_n for_o the_o quick_a &_o dead_a with_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o bloody_a and_o unbloudy_a offering_n of_o christ_n body_n apply_v to_o the_o same_o which_o altogether_o be_v a_o false_a fable_n &_o a_o vain_a dream_n most_o meet_a for_o m._n dorman_n the_o scripture_n heb._n 10._o v_o 10._o 12._o 14._o &_o 13._o 11._o 12._o do_v thus_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n once_o for_o all_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o one_o &_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a saviour_n to_o his_o father_n by_o the_o which_o one_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christâ—_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n once_o for_o ever_o offer_v and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o any_o man_n we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v perfect_a wherefore_o the_o popish_a preiste_n which_o do_v repeat_v often_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o they_o do_v teach_v thereby_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v take_v away_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n make_v it_o like_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n the_o imperfection_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n s._n paul_n do_v prove_v by_o the_o often_o repetition_n of_o the_o
thus_o thus_o idol_n bring_v in_o oratory_n chapel_n and_o altar_n sacrifice_n vestiment_n &_o such_o like_a which_o all_o be_v utter_o condemn_v of_o the_o lord_n fol._n 31._o 32._o he_o prove_v out_o of_o origen_n that_o the_o primative_a christian_n have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n in_o their_o church_n and_o fol._n 95._o writing_n against_o the_o popish_a manner_n of_o consecrate_v church_n he_o conclude_v thus_o then_o they_o put_v on_o their_o massing_n coat_n and_o come_v like_o blind_a fool_n with_o candle_n in_o their_o hand_n at_o noon_n day_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o holy_a mass_n with_o rent_v of_o throat_n &_o tear_v of_o note_n chant_v of_o priest_n howl_v of_o clerk_n fling_v of_o coal_n &_o pipe_v of_o organ_n thus_o they_o continue_v a_o long_a while_n in_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n many_o mad_a part_n be_v play_v but_o when_o the_o vice_n be_v come_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o sport_n they_o conclude_v their_o service_n with_o a_o true_a sentence_n terribilis_fw-la est_fw-la locus_fw-la iste_fw-la this_o place_n be_v terrible_a and_o have_v they_o not_o fish_v fair_a think_v you_o to_o make_v such_o a_o do_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o devil_n o_o blind_a beast_n o_o senseless_a hypocrite_n who_o god_n have_v give_fw-ge over_o unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v their_o own_o folly_n and_o yet_o bewray_fw-fr their_o shame_n to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o bishop_n babington_n babington_n in_o his_o comfortable_a note_n upon_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 27._o fol._n 307._o 308._o write_v thus_o upon_o altar_n concern_v the_o altar_n how_o it_o be_v make_v for_o matter_n height_n length_n and_o breadth_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o 8._o first_o verse_n for_o the_o use_n of_o we_o we_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n expound_v it_o and_o second_o that_o the_o altar_n use_v in_o popery_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o this_o example_n but_o that_o the_o primative_a church_n use_v communion_n table_n as_o we_o now_o do_v of_o board_n and_o wood_n not_o altar_n as_o they_o do_v of_o stone_n origen_n be_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o he_o say_v that_o celsus_n object_v it_o as_o a_o fault_n to_o the_o christian_n quod_fw-la nec_fw-la imagine_v nec_fw-la templa_fw-la nec_fw-la aras_n haberent_fw-la that_o they_o have_v neither_o image_n nor_o church_n nor_o altar_n arnobius_n after_o he_o say_v the_o same_o to_o the_o heathen_n accusatis_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la templa_fw-la habeamus_fw-la nec_fw-la aras_n nec_fw-la imagine_v you_o accuse_v we_o for_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o altar_n nor_o image_n gerson_n say_v that_o silvester_n the_o first_o cause_v stone_n altar_n to_o be_v make_v and_o will_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v consecrate_v at_o a_o wooden_a altar_n but_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n there_o belike_o than_o the_o former_a age_n know_v not_o profound_a reason_n that_o altar_n must_v be_v of_o stone_n quia_fw-la peâ—ra_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la because_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n as_o durandus_fw-la after_o devise_v upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o some_o place_n stone_n altar_n be_v use_v for_o steadiness_n and_o continuance_n wooden_a table_n have_v be_v before_o use_v but_o i_o say_v in_o some_o place_n not_o in_o all_o for_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n in_o africa_n they_o be_v make_v of_o wood_n for_o the_o donatist_n say_v he_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o altar-boord_n again_o the_o deacon_n duty_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o altar_n chrysostome_n call_v it_o the_o holy_a board_n s._n augustine_n mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n athanasius_n mensam_fw-la ligneam_fw-la the_o table_n of_o wood_n yet_o be_v this_o communion_n table_n call_v a_o altar_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o only_o by_o allusion_n metaphorical_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o altar_n or_o our_o heart_n be_v call_v altar_n etc._n etc._n mark_v with_o yourself_o therefore_o the_o newness_n of_o this_o point_n for_o stone_n altar_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o ancient_a use_n of_o communion_n table_n and_o let_v popery_n and_o his_o part_n fall_v and_o truth_n &_o sound_a antiquity_n be_v regard_v touch_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n speak_v of_o they_o literal_o serve_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n from_o fall_v of_o &_o figurative_o note_v strength_n so_o that_o to_o bind_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o with_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o only_o to_o rest_v &_o trust_v and_o stay_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o tie_v all_o carnal_a affection_n fast_o also_o to_o the_o altar_n horn_n by_o subdue_a and_o make_v they_o captive_a to_o god_n this_o altar_n be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o one_o place_n nothing_o how_o christ_n shall_v only_o once_o and_o in_o one_o place_n offer_v up_o himself_o for_o all_o man_n kind_a concern_v the_o lamp_n as_o little_a do_v they_o warrant_v popish_a altar_n and_o christian_n use_v no_o such_o folly_n &_o apish_a imitation_n of_o thing_n abrogate_a &_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o time_n m._n thomas_n cartwright_n cartwrigt_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n gloss_n and_o annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 11._o sect_n 18._o fol._n 415._o write_v thus_o of_o altar_n the_o next_o note_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v the_o remove_n of_o profane_a table_n to_o consecrate_v holy_a altar_n so_o the_o rhemist_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v altar_n under_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n institution_n now_o they_o be_v profane_a not_o only_o because_o they_o have_v no_o institution_n of_o god_n whereupon_o a_o stone_n may_v be_v lay_v but_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n which_o propound_v a_o table_n luke_n 22._o 21._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 21._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 20._o math._n 26._o 20._o 26._o 27._o and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n never_o mention_v altar_n which_o be_v confirm_v further_o in_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n whereunto_o a_o table_n do_v well_o agree_v &_o be_v never_o term_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o which_o a_o altar_n be_v fit_a that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o sit_v down_o a_o thing_n use_v at_o a_o table_n &_o strange_a at_o a_o altar_n whereat_o they_o sit_v not_o but_o stand_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v which_o be_v never_o use_v at_o a_o altar_n and_o be_v usual_a at_o a_o table_n for_o although_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o altar_n yet_o they_o never_o do_v eat_v at_o it_o and_o if_o your_o masonry_n of_o altar_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n ordination_n under_o the_o law_n why_o shall_v our_o table_n be_v profane_a or_o your_o altar_n holy_a consider_v that_o even_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v as_o well_o a_o holy_a table_n as_o a_o holy_a altar_n and_o set_v apart_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n by_o so_o much_o the_o table_n be_v fit_a now_o than_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o shewbread_n stand_v upon_o the_o table_n have_v a_o near_a analogy_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o have_v the_o flesh_n of_o slay_a beast_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n now_o your_o hill_n altar_n be_v fail_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n go_v to_o beg_v grace_n of_o the_o 2._o ancient_a father_n where_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o find_v some_o better_a entertainment_n then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v your_o build_n of_o altar_n by_o their_o hand_n like_v unto_o peter_n chapel_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v always_o build_v and_o never_o build_v if_o they_o present_v you_o with_o some_o rough_a stone_n to_o the_o set_n of_o it_o up_o yet_o bring_v they_o no_o mortar_n to_o hold_v they_o from_o fall_v upon_o heap_n for_o often_o time_n they_o help_v you_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o altar_n when_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v thereby_o be_v a_o communion_n table_n assign_v it_o the_o deacon_n duty_n to_o remove_v the_o altar_n that_o the_o altar_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o qvire_n even_o as_o they_o term_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n unproper_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o will_v only_o recommend_v unto_o we_o a_o sacrament_n other_o sometime_o even_o the_o naked_a and_o bare_a name_n of_o altar_n they_o take_v away_o from_o you_o call_v that_o whereupon_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v a_o table_n
as_o also_o the_o holy_a thing_n themselves_o they_o call_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n of_o sign_n &_o sacrament_n and_o not_o by_o the_o improper_a and_o borrow_a speech_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o host_n yea_o and_o if_o altar_n be_v lawful_a yet_o can_v they_o argue_v no_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o unless_o as_o they_o do_v the_o bread_n so_o they_o will_v transubstantiate_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o beast_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o then_o bear_v when_o those_o thing_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n neither_o have_v augustine_n serm._n de_fw-la tempo_fw-la 115._o any_o thing_n thereof_o it_o have_v of_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o hallow_v of_o altar_n which_o we_o suppose_v yourselves_o do_v not_o observe_v whereby_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v as_o of_o divers_a other_o of_o those_o sermon_n whether_o it_o be_v augustine_n or_o no_o especial_o see_v it_o give_v so_o high_a a_o commendation_n to_o nebuchadnezzars_n testimony_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o let_v the_o good_a reader_n understand_v that_o here_o in_o the_o papist_n join_v with_o the_o 4_o heathen_a which_o quarrel_v with_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o they_o have_v no_o image_n altar_n nor_o temple_n whereunto_o agree_v that_o sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o erect_v altar_n also_o that_o gerson_n affirm_v that_o silvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cause_v altar_n to_o be_v erect_v of_o stone_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o by_o another_o call_v a_o novelty_n to_o have_v altar_n build_v d._n willet_n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la the_o 9_o general_a controversy_n quaest._n 6._o part_n 2._o error_n 54._o determine_v thus_o altar_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o altar_n we_o have_v none_o in_o our_o church_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o lord_n table,1_n cor._n 10._o 21._o where_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 26._o but_o bread_n be_v set_v upon_o table_n not_o sacrifice_v upon_o altar_n augustine_n also_o call_v it_o mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n table_n epist._n 59_o &_o epist._n 50._o he_o show_v how_o cruel_o the_o donatist_n handle_v maximiâ—ian_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n beat_v he_o with_o club_n even_o in_o the_o church_n lignis_fw-la altaris_fw-la effractis_fw-la immaniter_fw-la ceciderunt_fw-la &_o wound_v he_o with_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o have_v break_v down_o where_o though_o he_o improper_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o communion_n table_n frame_v of_o wood_n and_o make_v to_o be_v remove_v not_o fasten_v to_o the_o wall_n as_o their_o popish_a altar_n be_v damascus_n epistol_n 4._o let_v the_o local_a bishop_n be_v content_a to_o minister_v as_o priest_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n only_o of_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n table_n not_o the_o lord_n altar_n to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v m._n robert_n crowlie_o his_o confutation_n of_o miles_n hoggard_n london_n 1548._o where_o he_o write_v thus_o mal._n 1._o 7._o god_n complain_v of_o the_o isralite_n that_o they_o have_v pollute_v he_o in_o that_o they_o say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o a_o vile_a thing_n what_o other_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v your_o sacrifice_a priest_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o lord_n table_n they_o must_v have_v a_o altar_n &_o sacrifice_n they_o can_v be_v content_v which_o the_o communion_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n in_o honest_a apparel_n but_o they_o must_v have_v a_o private_a mass_n in_o mask_a coat_n dash_v full_a of_o turn_n and_o half_a turn_n becking_n duckinge_n crossinge_n kissinge_n toss_n tumbling_n beside_o the_o unreverent_a breathe_n out_o of_o word_n upon_o bread_n &_o wine_n &_o the_o hold_v they_o up_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o go_n also_o bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n hooper_n b._n ridley_n &_o other_o in_o their_o forecited_a passage_n against_o altar_n together_o with_o d._n rainold_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n p._n 8._o divis._n 4._o bishop_n morton_n in_o his_o protest_v appeal_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o sect_n 2._o p._n 164._o francis_n de_fw-fr croy_n his_o first_o conformity_n c._n 24._o m._n peter_n smart_v in_o his_o sermon_n at_o durham_n july_n 27._o 1628._o david_n dickson_n his_o explination_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o 7._o v_o 13._o 14._o p._n 126._o 127._o and_o c._n 13._o v._n 10._o p._n 317._o 318._o yea_o and_o the_o statute_n of_o 3._o jacobi_n c_o 5._o which_o authorize_v justice_n of_o peace_n major_n bailiff_n &_o other_o chief_a officer_n of_o city_n and_o town_n corporate_a in_o their_o liberty_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o search_v the_o house_n and_o lodging_n of_o every_o popish_a recusant_n convict_v for_o popish_a book_n and_o relic_n of_o popery_n and_o that_o if_o any_o altar_n pix_n bead_n picture_n or_o such_o like_a popish_a relic_n or_o any_o popish_a book_n or_o book_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o their_o or_o any_o of_o their_o custody_n they_o shall_v be_v present_o deface_v and_o burn_v which_o act_n express_o define_v altar_n as_o well_o as_o bead_n and_o picture_n to_o be_v mere_a relic_n of_o popery_n fit_a to_o be_v demolish_v all_o which_o have_v with_o one_o unanimous_a voice_n condemn_a altar_n as_o heathenish_a jewish_a popish_a abolish_v by_o christ_n death_n contrary_a to_o his_o institution_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primative_a church_n and_o unmeet_a to_o be_v use_v or_o tolerate_v among_o christian_n resolve_v likewise_o in_o express_a term_n that_o communion_n table_n be_v no_o altar_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v so_o style_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n not_o to_o be_v place_v altarwise_a as_o the_o objector_n pretend_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v because_o they_o false_o style_v and_o deem_v they_o altar_n if_o any_o here_o object_n first_o 1._o that_o communion_n table_n be_v altar_n because_o d._n john_n pocklington_n in_o his_o sunday_n no_o sabbath_n print_v and_o reprint_v with_o licence_n under_o m._n bray_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n chapling_n own_o hand_n london_n 1636._o edir_n 1._o p._n 43._o averr_v that_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o altar_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 13._o they_o that_o wait_v of_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n for_o habemus_fw-la altar_n we_o also_o under_o the_o gosple_n have_v a_o altar_n heb._n 15._o 10._o and_o because_o the_o late_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n conclude_v from_o heb._n 13._o 10._o that_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v a_o altar_n and_o may_v be_v so_o term_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o 1_o that_o this_o great_a over_o confident_a doctor_n show_v himself_o a_o very_a ignoramus_n in_o the_o quotation_n if_o not_o a_o papist_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o both_o these_o text_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o never_o look_v on_o in_o the_o bible_n for_o he_o quote_v the_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 13._o for_o c._n 9_o 13._o &_o heb._n 15._o 10._o for_o 13._o 10._o there_o be_v not_o 15._o but_o only_a 13._o chapter_n in_o that_o epistle_n and_o he_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o thus_o to_o misquote_v misprinte_v these_o text_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o mistake_v their_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o first_o text_n of_o the_o two_o nam_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 13._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o minister_n about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o not_o of_o the_o altar_n as_o he_o read_v it_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o aaronicall_a preiste_n levite_n and_o jewish_a altar_n not_o of_o christ_n minister_n and_o lord_n table_n first_o because_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n or_o court_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n there_o be_v no_o altar_n in_o any_o of_o the_o synagoge_n be_v here_o couple_v together_o and_o the_o text_n of_o deut._n 18._o 1._o quote_v to_o it_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o last_o translate_v english_a bibles_n of_o purpose_n to_o confute_v this_o blind_a doctor_n &_o instruct_v all_o man_n that_o this_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o aaronicall_a priest_n &_o levites_n under_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o minister_n under_o the_o gosple_n as_o all_o expositor_n whatsoever_o both_o old_a and_o new_a interpret_v it_o 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n express_o resolve_v it_o so_o past_a all_o dispute_n in_o the_o next_o ensue_a word_n v_o 14._o even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n
spiritual_a altar_n whereby_o as_o they_o conclude_v that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o common_a table_n or_o profane_a communion_n board_n to_o eat_v mere_a bread_n upon_o but_o a_o very_a altar_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n to_o sacrifice_n christ_n body_n upon_o so_o for_o proof_n hereof_o they_o add_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o say_a body_n sacrifice_v it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o altar_n of_o the_o father_n even_o of_o gorgonia_n gregory_n nazianzen_n deus_fw-la chrysostome_n 25._o socrates_n 21._o augustine_n and_o 23._o theophylact._n and_o when_o it_o be_v call_v a_o table_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n receive_v rainolds_n the_o note_n of_o your_o rhemist_n about_o the_o greek_a &_o hebrew_n word_n be_v true_a i_o grant_v yet_o foolish_a too_o though_o true_a in_o the_o thing_n yet_o foolish_a in_o the_o drift_n for_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o mean_v not_o that_o word_n spiritual_o or_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n as_o we_o expound_v it_o of_o christ_n but_o material_o of_o a_o very_a altar_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o their_o mass_n they_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n thusiasterion_n as_o also_o the_o hebrew_n answer_v mizbbeach_n thereunto_o in_o the_o old_a testam_fw-la signify_v proper_o a_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v on_o and_o not_o a_o metaphorical_a &_o spiritual_a altar_n which_o speech_n how_o dull_a it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o point_n to_o which_o they_o apply_v it_o i_o will_v make_v you_o see_v by_o a_o example_n of_o their_o own_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n teach_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n which_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o whosoever_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o die_v if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o john_n 6._o v_o 61._o 33._o 50._o 51._o your_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotat._n on_o john_n 6._o 32._o do_v note_n thereon_o that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a be_v mean_v under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o bread_n &_o our_o belief_n in_o he_o be_v signify_v by_o eat_v wherein_o they_o say_v well_o but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n artos_fw-la as_o also_o the_o hebrew_a lechem_n answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v proper_o signify_v bread_n which_o we_o eat_v bodily_a &_o not_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o spiritual_a bread_n be_v not_o this_o as_o true_a a_o speech_n as_o their_o own_o yet_o how_o wise_a to_o the_o purpose_n who_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o yea_o to_o go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o very_a word_n whereof_o by_o their_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a they_o seek_v advantage_v themselves_o upon_o that_o place_n of_o john_n rev._n 6._o 9_o that_o he_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v affirm_v express_o that_o christ_n be_v this_o altar_n christ_n say_v they_o as_o man_n no_o doubt_n be_v this_o altar_n they_o mean_v it_o i_o hope_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o other_o figurative_a speech_n for_o they_o will_v not_o make_v he_o by_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v a_o altar_n proper_o yet_o here_o be_v it_o as_o true_a that_o the_o greek_a word_n thusiasterion_n as_o also_o the_o hebrew_n mizebbah_n answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v proper_o a_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v on_o and_o not_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o spiritual_a altar_n and_o if_o it_o be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o prove_v that_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o heaven_n as_o that_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v proper_o bread_n without_o a_o figure_n as_o that_o bread_n be_v proper_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v bread_n yea_o the_o true_a bread_n will_v prove_v the_o one_o clear_o as_o they_o can_v fit_n it_o with_o this_o note_n and_o the_o word_n altar_n will_v put_v the_o other_o out_o of_o controversy_n chief_o if_o that_o be_v note_v with_o all_o that_o a_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n rev._n 8._o 3._o though_o mass_n other_o there_o also_o affirm_v the_o altar_n to_o be_v christ._n but_o it_o fare_v with_o your_o rhemist_n as_o it_o be_v wont_n with_o false_a prophet_n ezek._n 13._o 10._o one_o build_v up_o a_o muddy_a wall_n and_o other_o daub_v it_o over_o with_o a_o rot_a plaster_n and_o when_o a_o storm_n come_v the_o wall_n fall_v &_o plaster_n with_o it_o for_o though_o as_o they_o lay_v it_o on_o it_o seem_v handsome_a that_o testament_n word_n signify_v proper_o the_o natural_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v &_o not_o metaphorical_a or_o spiritual_a thing_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v open_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o word_n may_v not_o be_v use_v by_o metaphor_n or_o other_o figure_n to_o signify_v those_o thing_n which_o proper_o they_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o boy_n in_o grammar_n school_n who_o know_v not_o what_o a_o metaphor_n be_v will_v laugh_v at_o it_o wherefore_o this_o plaster_n will_v not_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o muddy_a wall_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o &_o do_v infer_v upon_o it_o that_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n to_o sacrifice_n christ_n body_n upon_o in_o the_o daub_v up_o whereof_o yet_o your_o plasterer_n do_v show_v a_o piece_n of_o great_a art_n partly_o by_o draw_v we_o into_o hatred_n who_o have_v not_o popish_a altar_n but_o communion_n table_n partly_o by_o wind_a the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o as_o if_o they_o make_v for_o you_o against_o we_o both_o with_o skill_n and_o cunning_a but_o more_o of_o sophistry_n than_o divinity_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 21._o for_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v the_o lord_n table_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 20._o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n the_o 11._o father_n also_o call_v it_o a_o table_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a banquet_n that_o be_v serve_v upon_o it_o and_o this_o improper_a sense_n marry_o by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n by_o which_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v like_o one_o another_o in_o some_o quality_n be_v give_v one_o unto_o another_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v david_n ezek._n 34._o 23._o john_n baptist_n elias_n mal._n 4._o 5._o the_o city_n of_o rome_n babylon_n rev._n 17._o 5._o the_o church_n of_o god_n jerusalem_n isaiah_n 62._o 9_o the_o dioscer_n father_n for_o resemblance_n of_o his_o minister_n &_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o they_o in_o the_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o give_v the_o name_n as_o of_o preiste_n &_o levite_n to_o pastor_n &_o deacon_n so_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v link_v by_o nature_n in_o relation_n &_o mutual_a dependence_n as_o i_o may_v say_v one_o of_o another_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n &_o the_o sacrificer_n who_o serve_v the_o altar_n that_o be_v preiste_n and_o levite_n wherefore_o if_o the_o father_n mean_v a_o very_a altar_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n to_o sacrifice_n christ_n body_n upon_o then_o must_v they_o mean_v also_o the_o leviticall_a preisthood_n to_o serve_v in_o sacrifice_v of_o it_o but_o the_o leviticall_a preisthood_n be_v go_v heb._n 7._o 11._o &_o they_o know_v it_o neither_o do_v they_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n your_o rhemist_n therefore_o do_v abuse_v they_o in_o prove_v as_o by_o they_o that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v call_v a_o altar_n proper_o but_o we_o of_o the_o other_o side_n they_o do_v abuse_v more_o by_o set_v a_o altar_n against_o a_o common_a table_n in_o such_o sort_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o we_o who_o church_n have_v not_o a_o very_a altar_n to_o kill_v our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o sacrifice_v he_o upon_o it_o â—ad_v but_o a_o common_a table_n and_o profane_a communion_n board_n to_o eat_v mere_a bread_n upon_o a_o feat_n to_o make_v we_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n who_o you_o will_v persuade_v that_o we_o discern_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o your_o privy_a slander_n do_v we_o open_a injury_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o common_a but_o a_o commun_n holy_a table_n as_o both_o we_o call_v it_o &_o esteem_v it_o not_o a_o profane_a communion_n board_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o &_o 11._o 23._o wherein_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n of_o
of_o these_o ordinance_n 2._o the_o father_n and_o primative_a christian_n for_o at_o least_o 230._o year_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o altar_n of_o which_o more_o before_o therefore_o 5._o not_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 3._o the_o father_n usual_o and_o proper_o style_v the_o communion_n table_n the_o lord_n table_n the_o holy_a table_n the_o table_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o like_a &_o that_o proper_o and_o those_o who_o phrase_n the_o table_n a_o altar_n or_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n do_v it_o only_o improper_o and_o figurative_o as_o they_o style_v faith_n and_o our_o heart_n the_o altar_n of_o a_o christian_a either_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v our_o only_a true_a altar_n who_o body_n blood_n &_o death_n be_v my_o stical_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n or_o in_o respect_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n for_o we_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v here_o spiritual_o exhibit_v or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o oblation_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o poor_n relief_n that_o be_v there_o offer_v up_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v or_o because_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n our_o altar_n in_o heaven_n who_o must_v consecrate_v all_o our_o service_n sacrifice_n &_o spiritual_a oblation_n &_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n in_o these_o regard_v only_o as_o place_n some_o of_o our_o martyr_n bishop_n jewel_n d._n fulke_n d._n reynolds_n m._n deane_n nowell_n d._n willet_n and_o m._n cartwright_n observe_v the_o father_n sometime_o style_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n or_o out_o of_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o jewish_a altar_n and_o oblation_n which_o be_v but_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n here_o represent_v to_o we_o but_o never_o true_o or_o proper_o therefore_o their_o antiquity_n prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o altar_n nor_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o that_o it_o may_v proper_o be_v so_o term_v 4._o though_o the_o father_n phrase_n the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o we_o may_v now_o lawful_o do_v it_o or_o that_o they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o for_o when_o they_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o masse-preist_n with_o other_o idolatrous_a popish_a trash_n be_v not_o know_v nor_o hear_v in_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o to_o be_v scandalize_v with_o those_o phrase_n or_o to_o wrest_v they_o to_o such_o ill_a end_n &_o purpose_n as_o since_o they_o have_v be_v there_o be_v then_o no_o papist_n to_o be_v harden_v &_o encourage_v in_o their_o popish_a superstition_n no_o protestant_n to_o be_v scandalize_v or_o draw_v to_o dream_n of_o mass_n and_o mass_n priest_n again_o as_o now_o there_o be_v therefore_o they_o prochance_o may_v lawful_o use_v these_o term_n though_o we_o may_v not_o and_o yet_o mass_n these_o term_n &_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n the_o papist_n have_v former_o derive_v and_o still_o defend_v &_o justify_v all_o the_o abomination_n of_o their_o mass_n their_o altar_n mass_n preiste_n mass_v vestment_n cringe_n ceremony_n which_o show_v that_o the_o father_n may_v have_v better_o spare_v then_o use_v they_o since_o all_o this_o hurt_n but_o no_o good_a at_o all_o have_v proceed_v from_o they_o &_o if_o we_o shall_v now_o after_o so_o long_a a_o discontinuance_n &_o disuse_n of_o these_o title_n and_o our_o explode_v of_o they_o as_o 1211._o savour_v to_o much_o of_o popery_n and_o judaism_n and_o tend_v to_o foment_n they_o shall_v reassume_v they_o it_o will_v not_o only_o harden_v the_o papist_n in_o all_o their_o idolatry_n error_n &_o superstition_n concern_v the_o mass_n and_o altar_n wherein_o they_o differ_v for_o protestant_n but_o likewise_o cause_v many_o to_o revolt_v from_o our_o religion_n unto_o popery_n and_o other_o scandalize_v with_o these_o term_n either_o whole_o to_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n as_o false_a superstitious_a popish_a or_o else_o to_o continue_v in_o it_o with_o wound_a trouble_a scrupulous_a conscience_n &_o deject_a discontent_a spirit_n &_o drive_v they_o almost_o clean_o away_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o late_a experience_n to_o apparent_o manifest_v so_o that_o this_o fiâ—â—t_a reason_n be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v object_v to_o the_o second_o and_o main_a reason_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o statute_n of_o 2._o ed._n 6._o be_v make_v in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o reformation_n whence_o m._n rastall_n in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o statute_n sacrament_n annex_v this_o observation_n to_o it_o but_o note_v the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o make_v of_o this_o statute_n which_o be_v before_o that_o the_o mass_n take_v away_o when_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v dot_v remove_v from_o we_o the_o language_n therefore_o of_o this_o act_n make_v thus_o before_o the_o mass_n be_v take_v away_o or_o the_o gross_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n remove_v from_o we_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v much_o less_o insist_v on_o though_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n do_v principal_o rely_v upon_o it_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o act_n do_v not_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n nor_o the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o tittle_n of_o it_o be_v this_o a_o act_n against_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v unreverent_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n run_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o most_o comfortable_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o scripture_n mark_v it_o the_o supper_n and_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o communion_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o name_n which_o the_o statute_n give_v it_o be_v only_o the_o sacrament_n use_v 8._o time_n together_o in_o this_o act_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o so_o style_v and_o this_o clause_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o a_o title_n give_v it_o by_o the_o statute_n but_o by_o the_o preiste_n and_o vulgar_a people_n who_o then_o usual_o call_v it_o so_o and_o add_v only_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n as_o their_o usual_a term_n not_o the_o parleament_n and_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o ensue_a part_n &_o clause_n of_o this_o act_n which_o term_n the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o out_o this_o term_n of_o explination_n which_o this_o act_n express_o declare_v to_o be_v no_o title_n give_v it_o in_o or_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o ever_o call_v it_o the_o supper_n and_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o communion_n and_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o vulgar_a who_o be_v then_o either_o for_o the_o most_o part_n papist_n or_o popish_o affect_v neither_o mass_n nor_o transubstantiation_n nor_o altar_n be_v then_o abolish_v as_o they_o be_v short_o after_o 3._o this_o act_n call_v not_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n the_o sole_a thing_n now_o in_o question_n but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o altar_n or_o the_o still_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n 4._o no_o act_n either_o in_o king_n edward_n reign_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o since_o her_o day_n this_o alone_o except_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o the_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n this_o title_n therefore_o be_v omit_v in_o all_o other_o act_n &_o mention_v here_o as_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o vulgar_a not_o the_o parleament_n and_o use_v only_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o mar._n parl._n 1._o c._n 3._o when_o mass_n and_o altar_n be_v again_o set_v up_o and_o revive_v but_o in_o no_o other_o act_n of_o any_o of_o our_o protestant_a prince_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o plea_n at_o all_o for_o we_o now_o to_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n or_o his_o supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o rather_o argue_v the_o contrary_a that_o we_o shall_v for_o bear_v to_o style_v they_o thus_o because_o the_o parleament_n in_o
&_o expression_n only_o retain_v the_o name_n therefore_o of_o altar_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v thus_o particular_o purposely_o &_o profess_o damn_a &_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n in_o two_o several_a act_n of_o parleament_n under_o two_o most_o religious_a prince_n &_o never_o think_v meet_v to_o be_v use_v or_o reinsert_v since_o be_v a_o most_o convince_a retirated_a parleamentary_a resolution_n that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v not_o a_o altar_n much_o less_o a_o â—_o high_a altar_n as_o some_o now_o phrase_n it_o that_o the_o lord_n table_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v style_v a_o altar_n nor_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n else_o why_o shall_v these_o title_n be_v thus_o explode_v and_o that_o no_o orthodox_n member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v to_o style_v they_o thus_o much_o less_o to_o write_v &_o plead_v in_o defence_n of_o these_o their_o title_n as_o these_o new_a champion_n do_v but_o to_o call_v they_o by_o those_o proper_a name_n which_o the_o scripture_n the_o common_a prayer_n book_n &_o these_o two_o statute_n give_v they_o to_o the_o 4._o reason_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o neither_o of_o all_o the_o martyr_n quote_v in_o the_o coal_n p._n 14._o 15._o 16._o do_v call_v either_o the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n or_o the_o sament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n true_a it_o be_v bishop_n latimer_n say_v that_o the_o doctor_n call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n in_o many_o place_n in_o a_o figurative_a and_o improper_a sense_n &_o bishop_n ridley_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o place_n that_o bishop_n white_a object_v out_o of_o cyrill_n say_v that_o s._n cyrill_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n altar_n not_o the_o jewish_a altar_n but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o themselves_o never_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n but_o a_o table_n only_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o bishop_n ridley_n write_v a_o special_a book_n de_fw-fr confringendis_fw-la altaribus_fw-la and_o 1212._o he_o and_o bishop_n latimer_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n both_o in_o cast_v altar_n out_o of_o our_o church_n and_o chapple_v &_o in_o expunge_v the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n neither_o of_o the_o other_o martyr_n so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o word_n there_o â—ited_v &_o m._n philpot_n express_o resolve_v that_o the_o altar_n mean_v by_o heb._n 13._o 10._o be_v not_o the_o communion_n table_n or_o material_a altar_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o as_o they_o style_v not_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n so_o not_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o john_n fryth_n only_o say_v they_o examine_v i_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o term_v his_o persecute_v examiner_n give_v it_o not_o he_o who_o mention_n it_o as_o their_o interrogatory_n not_o his_o answer_n so_o john_n lambert_n word_n i_o make_v you_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n relate_v to_o his_o adversary_n article_n which_o so_o style_v it_o not_o to_o his_o own_o voluntary_a answer_n which_o must_v be_v make_v of_o and_o according_a to_o the_o question_n demand_v m._n philpot_n only_o say_v that_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v sometime_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n among_o other_o name_n which_o they_o ascribe_v thereunto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o he_o call_v it_o not_o so_o himself_o archbishop_n crammer_n in_o henry_n the_o 8_o day_n before_o he_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o a_o over_o earnest_a defender_n as_o himself_o 1703._o confess_v at_o last_o take_v no_o offence_n at_o the_o term_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o afterward_o he_o do_v not_o use_v it_o in_o his_o write_n and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o sâ—em_v call_v the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a agent_n in_o cast_v ouâ—_n altar_n and_o expunge_v the_o very_a name_n of_o altar_n out_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n his_o 1211._o name_n be_v subscribe_v to_o the_o letter_n to_o bishop_n ridley_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o table_n in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o 6._o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n board_n shall_v rather_o be_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n then_o of_o a_o altar_n condemn_v both_o altar_n and_o their_o very_a name_n in_o some_o sort_n send_v to_o bishop_n ridley_n which_o that_o letter_n be_v approve_v if_o not_o compile_v by_o he_o so_o that_o all_o these_o reason_n &_o authority_n wherewith_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n be_v principal_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v be_v now_o quite_o extinguish_v upon_o â—â—â—full_a examination_n &_o neither_o prove_v that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v a_o altar_n or_o may_v be_v so_o style_v or_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v or_o may_v be_v phrased_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o contrary_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o these_o authority_n and_o reason_n notwithstanding_o these_o objection_n that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v no_o altar_n and_o that_o the_o church_n state_n and_o writer_n of_o england_n have_v abandon_v all_o altar_n and_o their_o very_a name_n together_o with_o they_o by_o which_o altar_n as_o philippus_n eilbrachius_fw-la write_v in_o his_o epanorthosis_fw-la viae_fw-la compendariae_fw-la neomagi_n 1633._o c._n 18._o p._n 143._o sect_n 7._o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v overturn_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o the_o orthodox_n church_n do_v well_o in_o remove_v they_o and_o restore_a table_n at_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o use_v to_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n the_o objection_n fall_v quite_o to_o ground_n and_o i_o may_v thus_o invertit_fw-la communion_n table_n be_v no_o altar_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v style_v or_o repute_v altar_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v place_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o late_a popish_a altar_n as_o be_v pretend_v stand_v but_o admit_v communion_n table_n to_o be_v altar_n than_o it_o will_v hence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n because_o altar_n ancient_o ever_o stand_v so_o bâ—th_v among_o the_o jew_n gentile_n pagon_n greek_n &_o roman_n and_o christian_n to_o as_o i_o have_v large_o manifest_v thus_o they_o stand_v in_o durands_n time_n anno_fw-la 1320._o even_n in_o popish_a church_n thus_o be_v they_o situate_v in_o ancient_a time_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o so_o be_v they_o yet_o place_v at_o this_o very_a day_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o durandus_fw-la gentianus_n herveticus_fw-la and_o other_o author_n yea_o thus_o have_v some_o altar_n stand_v heretofore_o in_o england_n 1406._o for_o the_o altar_n of_o carmarthen_n be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n erkenwalde_v the_o 4._o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o sumptuous_a shrine_n in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o paul_n above_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o bishop_n have_v be_v bury_v above_o the_o high_a altar_n therefore_o it_o stand_v not_o at_o the_o very_a east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o prelate_n be_v very_o presumptuous_a in_o take_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o set_v their_o very_a tomb_n and_o rot_a carcase_n above_o christ_n mercy_n seat_n and_o chair_n of_o estate_n 〈…〉_z of_o their_o present_a successor_n may_v be_v credit_v who_o as_o they_o will_v have_v no_o â—eaâ—es_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o chancle_n for_o fear_v any_o man_n shall_v sit_v above_o christ_n or_o chekmate_n with_o god_n almighty_a some_o think_v they_o shall_v suffer_v no_o shrine_n or_o tomb_n especial_o of_o bishop_n who_o shall_v give_v good_a example_n of_o humility_n to_o other_o to_o be_v there_o erect_v for_o fear_v any_o man_n rot_a carcase_n shall_v lie_v enshrine_v above_o they_o if_o then_o our_o table_n must_v be_v situate_v as_o all_o or_o most_o altar_n ancient_o have_v be_v till_o with_o in_o these_o few_o year_n they_o must_v then_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n because_o altar_n have_v there_o be_v usual_o place_v as_o the_o premise_n abundant_o evidence_n and_o these_o ensue_a testimony_n will_v proveâ—_n lexondâ—_n control_n 591._o sigismond_n the_o monk_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la augustinum_n scholasticum_fw-la anno_fw-la 1483._o pars_fw-la 1._o c._n 1._o record_n that_o in_o the_o ancient_a cathedral_n church_n of_o
augusta_n dedicate_v to_o s._n afra_fw-la there_o be_v two_o quire_n in_o which_o be_v two_o altar_n stand_v under_o two_o arch_n &_o at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o the_o choir_n under_o the_o rail_v which_o divide_v it_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n two_o crucifix_n and_o under_o they_o two_o altar_n conten_v the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o people_n moreover_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v 4._o altar_n the_o first_o &_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o s._n diony_n versus_fw-la occidentem_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la septentrionali_fw-la non_fw-la juxta_fw-la murum_fw-la sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la &_o that_o stand_v towards_o the_o west_n not_o east_n in_o the_o north_n part_n not_o close_o by_o the_o wall_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o midst_n thus_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o s._n mary_n place_v in_o rome_n so_o that_o in_o the_o great_a inundation_n of_o tiber_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o 3._o the_o water_n 3._o rotunde_v quatuor_fw-la pedibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n go_v round_o about_o it_o from_o foot_n high_a and_o more_o 69._o anastasius_n write_v of_o popâ—_n theodorus_n that_o pyrrhus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 646._o fecit_fw-la ei_fw-la cathedram_fw-la poni_fw-la juxta_fw-la altar_n he_o cause_v a_o chair_n to_o be_v place_v for_o he_o hard_o by_o the_o altar_n honour_v he_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o royal_a city_n either_o therefore_o the_o altar_n in_o those_o day_n stand_v near_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n where_o the_o bishop_n chair_n and_o seat_n now_o general_o be_v place_v or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o else_o bishop_n then_o usual_o sit_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n cheek_n by_o will_n with_o the_o altar_n where_o our_o prelate_n will_v suffer_v no_o seat_n at_o all_o to_o stand_v for_o fear_v any_o shall_v sit_v above_o or_o in_o equipage_n with_o god_n almighty_a the_o same_o author_n relate_v that_o pope_n sergius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 694._o make_v a_o fowersquare_n veil_n about_o the_o altar_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n have_v 4._o white_a curtain_n and_o 4._o scarlet_a one_o in_o circuitu_fw-la altaris_fw-la round_o about_o the_o altar_n two_o of_o each_o side_n the_o altar_n therefore_o stand_v not_o against_o the_o wall_n but_o some_o distance_n from_o it_o else_o this_o travarse_n or_o veil_n of_o curtain_n can_v not_o environ_v it_o round_o about_o in_o the_o great_a cathedral_n church_n of_o rome_n itself_o whence_o these_o romanizer_n will_v seem_v to_o take_v their_o pattern_n the_o altar_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1547._o even_o on_o christmas_n day_n as_o william_n thomas_n a_o eye-witness_n in_o his_o history_n of_o italy_n &_o thomas_n becon_n vol._n 3._o f._n 282._o out_o of_o he_o report_n when_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chaple_n or_o choir_n upon_o every_o way_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v bring_v behind_o or_o above_o it_o as_o our_o prelate_n term_v it_o be_v there_o in_o a_o throne_n of_o wonderful_a majesty_n set_v up_o as_o a_o god_n sit_v above_o christ_n and_o god_n almighty_a himself_o by_o our_o noveller_n &_o prelate_n language_n in_o which_o manner_n the_o altar_n stand_v there_o long_o before_o &_o yet_o continue_v situate_v as_o i_o be_o inform_v and_o in_o s._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n as_o d._n andrew_n board_n a_o eye-witness_n to_o in_o cardinal_n wolsy_n day_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o rome_n &_o m._n thomas_n becon_n out_o of_o he_o vol._n 3._o f._n 281._o relate_v the_o sacrament_n &_o altar_n be_v both_o in_o a_o chapel_n not_o in_o the_o east_n but_o northside_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n lie_v inter_v in_o a_o chapel_n under_o a_o old_a altar_n at_o the_o very_a low_a part_n or_o end_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o upper_a if_o altar_n therefore_o even_o in_o the_o very_a cathedrall_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v thus_o seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chapel_n or_o choir_n in_o the_o north_n not_o east_n end_n yea_o at_o the_o very_a low_a part_n and_o end_n not_o east_n or_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o churchesâ—_n our_o roman_a noveller_n have_v no_o ground_n or_o colour_n at_o all_o leave_v they_o for_o their_o easterly_a situation_n of_o altar_n or_o table_n with_o one_o side_n against_o the_o wall_n or_o to_o place_v they_o at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n as_o they_o call_v it_o since_o the_o old_a altar_n under_o which_o s._n peter_n &_o paul_n lie_v bury_v &_o at_o which_o the_o rome_n romanist_n affirm_v they_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o say_a mass_n stand_v thus_o at_o the_o low_a part_n or_o end_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n prelate_n aâ—d_a people_n take_v the_o upper_a hand_n thereof_o and_o sit_v above_o it_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v above_o the_o high_a altar_n the_o 3._o objection_n 3._o be_v this_o 54._o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n altar_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o quire_n and_o temple_n therefore_o christian_n altar_n and_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o east-end_n altarwise_a against_o the_o wall_n as_o now_o they_o be_v place_v i_o answer_v 1._o 1_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mad_a consequence_n for_o if_o we_o will_v imitate_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o set_v up_o altar_n than_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o imitate_v they_o in_o the_o form_n and_o situation_n of_o our_o altar_n &_o if_o we_o will_v reject_v the_o latter_a as_o jewish_a &_o heathenish_a much_o more_o altar_n themselves_o as_o more_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a than_o their_o sit_v we_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v a_o mere_a nonsequitur_fw-la for_o admit_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o imitate_v neither_o jew_n or_o getile_n in_o situate_a our_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n in_o the_o midst_n as_o they_o do_v yet_o will_v it_o follow_v ergo_fw-la we_o must_v place_v they_o against_o the_o east-wall_n or_o end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n certain_o ergo_fw-la we_o shall_v place_v they_o at_o the_o west_n north_n or_o southside_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n be_v as_o good_a a_o consequent_a 3._o our_o noveller_n will_v needs_o imitate_v the_o conform_v gentile_n &_o jew_n in_o their_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorums_fw-la mercie-seate_n cope_n mitre_n aaronicall_a attire_n vestment_n organ_n singingman_n &_o a_o world_n of_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a ceremony_n order_n pastime_n festival_n &_o consecration_n why_o not_o then_o in_o the_o stand_n of_o their_o altar_n have_v no_o divine_a prohibition_n to_o hinder_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o they_o have_v in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o other_o 4._o the_o altar_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n temple_n &_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o divine_a institution_n &_o direction_n &_o so_o situate_v in_o pagan_a temple_n by_o the_o very_o dictate_v of_o common_a reason_n as_o the_o most_o useful_a â—itting_v and_o deâ—ent_a situation_n therefore_o christian_n shall_v rather_o imitate_v then_o direct_o thwart_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a have_v both_o god_n institution_n and_o right_n rectify_v reason_n to_o induce_v they_o thus_o to_o do_v the_o 4._o objection_n be_v this_o 52._o the_o communion_n table_n in_o all_o cathedral_n churce_n and_o in_o all_o his_o majesteye_n chapple_v be_v so_o situate_v where_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v best_a observe_v therefore_o they_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v place_v in_o all_o other_o chapple_v i_o answer_v 1._o but_o i_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o believe_v the_o axtecedent_n to_o be_v true_a for_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o in_o many_o cathedral_n with_o in_o these_o few_o year_n &_o by_o name_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o salisbury_n winchester_n exeter_z bristol_n worcester_n carlisle_n and_o other_o the_o communion_n table_n stand_v east_n &_o west_n a_o good_a distance_n from_o the_o wall_n not_o altarwise_a against_o it_o &_o with_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o man_n yet_o alive_a it_o stand_v so_o in_o all_o cathedral_n of_o england_n &_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o king_n chapple_v if_o they_o have_v be_v otherwise_o situate_a of_o late_a year_n as_o the_o table_n in_o many_o church_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o law_n it_o be_v but_o a_o innovation_n introduce_v by_o some_o violent_a innovator_n without_o any_o lawful_a authority_n for_o what_o end_n all_o england_n see_v and_o know_v to_o well_o so_o as_o i_o may_v true_o thus_o retort_v the_o argument_n that_o the_o table_n in_o cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o king_n chapple_v stand_v not_o altarwise_a but_o tabllewise_o till_o now_o of_o late_a day_n when_o their_o
of_o her_o commissioner_n in_o cause_n eclesiasticall_a or_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o this_o realm_n ordain_v or_o publish_v such_o further_a ceremony_n or_o rite_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o edify_a of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n and_o sacrament_n a_o power_n not_o personal_a say_v the_o coal_n to_o the_o queen_n only_o when_o she_o be_v alone_o but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v also_o unto_o her_o successor_n so_o that_o in_o case_n the_o common-prayer_n book_n have_v determine_v positive_o that_o the_o table_n shoule_fw-mi be_v place_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o vale_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v of_o or_o that_o the_o ordinary_a by_o his_o own_o oppointment_n can_v not_o have_v otherwise_o appoint_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesteye_v on_o information_n of_o the_o irreverent_a usage_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o it_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o these_o late_a day_n in_o sit_v on_o it_o in_o time_n of_o sermon_n &_o otherwise_o profane_o abuse_v it_o in_o take_v account_n &_o make_v rate_n &_o such_o like_a business_n may_v by_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o side_n for_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n &_o sacrament_n with_o the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a command_z it_o to_o be_v place_v where_o the_o altar_n stand_v &_o to_o be_v rail_v about_o for_o the_o great_a decency_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o 1_o that_o a_o possead_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la the_o kingh_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o metropolitanne_n may_v command_v the_o table_n to_o be_v place_v where_o the_o altar_n stand_v &_o there_o rail_v in_o ergo_fw-la it_n ought_v there_o to_o be_v place_v &_o rail_v in_o before_o or_o without_o the_o king_n command_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n yea_o the_o contrary_n hold_v good_a the_o table_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o beplace_v or_o rail_v in_o but_o by_o his_o magesteye_n express_v command_n &_o that_o by_o some_o public_a act_n and_o writing_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n the_o book_n of_o order_n anno_fw-la 1561._o &_o the_o book_n of_o advertissement_n anno_fw-la 1565_o with_o the_o statute_n of_o 25._o h_o 8._o â—_o 19_o the_o king_n be_v to_o cammand_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n but_o by_o matter_n of_o record_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n as_o all_o his_o proclamation_n &_o writ_n do_v testify_v but_o his_o majesteye_n have_v yet_o give_v no_o such_o express_a command_n by_o any_o public_a act_n or_o writing_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v 2._o this_o branch_n of_o the_o statute_n take_v away_o all_o power_n from_o the_o metropolitan_a prelate_n &_o ordinary_n to_o ordain_v or_o publish_v any_o new_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n what_o soever_o oâ—_n to_o alter_v any_o former_o prescribe_v or_o establish_v vest_v this_o power_n only_o in_o the_o queen_n majesteye_n her_o commissioner_n &_o metropolitan_a be_v only_a to_o advise_v she_o in_o cause_n she_o require_v their_o advice_n but_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o name_n either_o with_o or_o with_o our_o the_o queen_n advise_v they_o be_v as_o some_o say_v in_o a_o praemunire_n if_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o state_n of_o 25._o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o compare_v with_o 27._o h._n 8._o c._n 15._o 35._o h._n 8._o c_o 16._o 3._o &_o 4._o edâ—_n 6_o c._n 11._o &_o his_o majesteye_n and_o the_o bishop_n own_o resolution_n in_o the_o declaration_n before_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n reprint_v by_o his_o majesteye_n special_a command_n london_n 1628._o by_o what_o right_a or_o power_n than_o i_o pray_v &_o with_o what_o great_a affront_n to_o his_o majesteye_n prerogrative_a royal_a can_v or_o do_v our_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n arch-deacon_n ordinary_n &_o official_o in_o their_o several_a visitation_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o prescribe_v new_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v to_o print_v &_o pubblish_v they_o in_o their_o own_o name_n without_o any_o commission_n from_o his_o majesteye_n in_o their_o visitation_n article_n &_o to_o enjoin_v minister_n churchwarden_n sideman_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o suspend_v question_v &_o excommunicate_v they_o in_o case_n they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o when_o as_o themselves_o for_o make_v &_o they_o for_o submit_v to_o any_o such_o rite_n ceremony_n or_o constitution_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v by_o the_o 12._o canon_n make_v in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1603_o by_o what_o right_a or_o authority_n do_v they_o now_o set_v up_o altar_n instead_o of_o table_n order_n &_o give_v in_o charge_n in_o other_o print_a article_n that_o communion_n tables_n shall_v be_v change_v remove_v &_o set_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o the_o chancel_n &_o there_o rail_v in_o that_o the_o minister_n shall_v bow_v &_o cringe_v unto_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n yea_o read_v the_o 2._o service_n as_o they_o call_v it_o at_o the_o table_n even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n &_o that_o all_o the_o communicant_n shall_v come_v up_o to_o receive_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v stand_v up_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la the_o gosple_n athanasius_n &_o the_o nicene_n creed_n bow_v at_o every_o name_n of_o jesus_n woman_n to_o be_v church_v with_o veil_n &_o not_o without_o thing_n no_o way_n prescribe_v by_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o command_v by_o his_o mayestey_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n suspending_a silence_v deprive_v excommunicate_v minister_n and_o vex_v his_o mayesteyes_n subject_n several_a way_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o these_o their_o novel_a article_n &_o injunction_n be_v all_o derogatory_n to_o his_o majesteye_n ecclesiastical_a prerogative_n contrary_a to_o this_o object_v clause_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o to_o the_o first_o clause_n thereof_o which_o enact_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o parson_n vicar_n or_o other_o minister_n what_o soever_o shall_v wilful_o or_o obstinate_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o use_n or_o by_o open_a fact_n deed_n or_o thenreatn_a compel_v cause_n procure_v or_o maintain_v any_o person_n vicar_n or_o other_o minister_n in_o any_o cathedral_n or_o parish_n church_n or_o chapple_n to_o use_v any_o other_z rite_n ceremony_n order_n form_n or_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n matin_n evening_n song_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o be_v mention_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o the_o penalty_n therein_o express_v which_o book_n neither_o prescribe_v nor_o mention_n all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o novel_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n the_o coalier_n therefore_o may_v well_o have_v fâ—â—o_o ne_v this_o objection_n which_o fall_v so_o heavy_a upon_o he_o &_o these_o prelate_n which_o set_v he_o no_o work_n to_o blow_v a_o broad_a his_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o kindle_v a_o combustion_n in_o our_o church_n 3._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o clause_n be_v mere_o personal_a to_o the_o queen_n because_o she_o and_o her_o commissioner_n only_o be_v name_v in_o it_o not_o her_o heir_n &_o successor_n &_o their_o commissioner_n &_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o for_o the_o parleament_n then_o know_v her_o sincerity_n &_o love_n to_o religion_n and_o her_o desire_n to_o advance_v it_o of_o which_o she_o have_v give_v good_a testimony_n all_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o time_n but_o especial_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n therefore_o they_o will_v trust_v she_o with_o such_o a_o power_n but_o they_o than_o know_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o divine_v who_o may_v chance_v to_o be_v her_o heir_n or_o successor_n to_o the_o crown_n nor_o what_o they_o may_v prove_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o adventure_v to_o intrust_v they_o with_o such_o a_o authority_n who_o may_v peradventure_o overturn_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o due_a use_n &_o reverence_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n &_o sacrament_n former_o settle_v by_o this_o act_n &_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o virtue_n or_o colour_n of_o this_o clause_n without_o a_o parliament_n but_o limit_v it_o only_o to_o the_o queen_n 2._o because_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o other_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v then_o but_o new_o correct_v &_o publish_v there_o may_v there_o upon_o as_o common_o it_o fall_v out_o upon_o all_o alteration_n grow_v some_o question_n doubt_n &_o inconvenience_n about_o it_o or_o
prescribe_v any_o new_a rite_n ceremony_n or_o visitation_n 〈◊〉_d &_o article_n in_o their_o own_o name_n by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o they_o most_o presumptuous_o do_v in_o all_o place_n every_o day_n without_o any_o leave_n first_o obtain_v from_o his_o mayestey_n under_o his_o bread_n seal_v so_o to_o do_v or_o to_o publish_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n &_o impose_v they_o on_o his_o subject_n without_o his_o majesteyes_n approvation_n &_o asleht_n thereto_o his_o broad_a seal_n likewise_o 3._o that_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n much_o less_o than_o any_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n can_v order_v or_o determine_v nothing_o no_o not_o by_o his_o mayesteyes_n licence_n &_o approbation_n under_o his_o broad_a seal_n that_o can_v bind_v the_o subject_n or_o inferior_a clergy_n in_o case_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o article_n &_o bishop_n constitution_n for_o the_o turn_v of_o communion_n table_n into_o altar_n &_o rail_v they_o in_o altarwise_a with_o other_o for_o enamed_a particular_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n &_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o it_o from_o the_o 10._o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n till_o now_o sufficient_a to_o make_v two_o successive_a prescription_n prescription_n at_o the_o citull_n &_o canon_n law_n neither_o be_v this_o make_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n by_o his_o mayesteyes_n licence_n &_o assent_v under_o his_o seal_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n arch-deucons_a &_o their_o officer_n themselves_o without_o any_o such_o royal_a licence_n or_o assent_v therefore_o they_o be_v mere_o void_a &_o neither_o do_v nor_o aught_o to_o bind_v his_o mayesteye_n subject_n or_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n 4._o that_o his_o majestey_n will_v never_o authorise_v or_o assent_v unto_o any_o thing_n propound_v to_o he_o by_o his_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n no_o not_o in_o convocation_n but_o what_o shall_v concern_v the_o settle_a continuance_n of_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o the_o turn_v of_o communion_n table_n in_o to_o altar_n the_o rail_n of_o they_o in_o altarwise_a etc._n etc._n do_v not_o concern_v the_o settle_a continuance_n of_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o tend_v to_o the_o seâ—ret_a undermine_v &_o discontinuance_n of_o they_o therefore_o his_o mayestey_n have_v not_o authorize_v nor_o assent_v to_o these_o innovation_n 5._o that_o his_o majestey_n will_v not_o endure_v any_o vary_a or_o depart_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n from_o the_o settle_a establish_a doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o his_o bishop_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o this_o his_o royal_a declaration_n make_v by_o their_o own_o advice_n shall_v vary_v &_o depart_v from_o both_o in_o set_v up_o altar_n in_o steed_n of_o lord_n table_n in_o term_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n &_o high_a altar_n &_o his_o supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o rail_v in_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a &_o their_o force_v the_o minister_n to_o consecrate_v &_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v or_o in_o prescibe_v any_o other_o new_a popish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n much_o less_o will_v he_o endure_v that_o they_o shall_v affirm_v both_o by_o word_n mouth_n &_o print_a book_n authorize_v by_o their_o chaplain_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o his_o approbation_n &_o by_o his_o private_a direction_n &_o command_n but_o will_v one_o day_n call_v they_o and_o these_o erroneous_a superstitious_a popish_a writer_n to_o a_o account_n for_o these_o their_o andacious_a contumely_n &_o affront_v in_o contempt_n of_o his_o law_n and_o declaration_n of_o purpose_n to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n &_o affection_n of_o his_o faithful_a loyal_a subject_n from_o he_o &_o to_o countenance_n &_o further_a their_o own_o romish_a design_n to_o undermine_v religion_n &_o usher_n in_o poper_n by_o degree_n which_o have_v now_o well_o nigh_o wound_v in_o not_o only_o its_o head_n &_o rail_v but_o almost_o its_o entire_a body_n into_o our_o church_n by_o these_o their_o treacherous_a disloyal_a practice_n proceed_n &_o innovation_n all_o which_o consider_v the_o council_n table_n order_n for_o st._n gregorius_n table_n seituation_n will_v stand_v the_o bishop_n &_o the_o colier_n in_o no_o steed_n at_o all_o and_o the_o nameles_a author_n of_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n with_o other_o popish_a scribbler_n may_v just_o fear_v that_o his_o majestey_n for_o those_o untriuthe_n &_o false_a rumour_n raise_v up_o &_o public_o print_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a patron_n author_n &_o directâ—r_n of_o all_o those_o late_a romish_a nouclty_n rite_n &_o ceremony_n which_o have_v either_o secret_o creep_v or_o violent_o in_o trude_v themselves_o into_o our_o church_n contrary_a to_o his_o law_n &_o declaration_n will_v give_v they_o no_o great_a thanks_n or_o reward_n but_o inflict_v a_o heavy_a censure_n on_o they_o and_o make_v they_o &_o their_o abester_n sing_v a_o public_a palinodie_n suitable_a to_o these_o his_o royal_a declaration_n publish_v by_o his_o special_a command_n from_o whence_o his_o justice_n honour_n piety_n &_o constancy_n will_v never_o doubtless_o suffer_v he_o to_o recee_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n i_o have_v now_o through_o god_n assistance_n run_v over_o blow_v out_o and_o quite_o extinguish_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n or_o rather_o from_o it_o mr._n samuel_n baker_n oven_n which_o be_v like_a to_o set_v our_o churchon_n fire_n what_o ever_o the_o nameles_a author_n of_o this_o treatise_n who_o upon_o examination_n prove_v neither_o learned_a nor_o indicious_a if_o a_o divine_a as_o the_o title_n style_v he_o or_o mr._n shelford_n doctor_n pocklington_n or_o edmond_n reeve_v have_v late_o write_v or_o object_v in_o defence_n of_o altar_n or_o place_v &_o rail_v in_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a talk_v of_o those_o idle_a gloss_n &_o false_a cavil_n they_o have_v make_v to_o elude_v the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n which_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o dr._n william_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n for_o he_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o have_v avow_a it_o have_v produce_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o altar_n &_o for_o the_o scituate_n of_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o choir_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o prostrate_v to_o thy_o christian_a censure_n have_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o argument_n out_o of_o vain_a glory_n faction_n opposition_n or_o desire_v of_o victory_n over_o impotent_a antagonist_n but_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a affection_n to_o the_o truth_n &_o that_o loyalty_n that_o duty_n &_o endear_a respect_n i_o bear_v both_o to_o my_o gracious_a prince_n who_o honour_n constancy_n &_o fidelity_n be_v interest_v in_o this_o controversy_n &_o to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o these_o like_v so_o many_o secret_a powder-traytor_n will_v sudden_o blow_v up_o &_o subvert_v by_o their_o romish_a treatise_n &_o desperate_a innovation_n if_o i_o have_v fail_v or_o err_v in_o any_o particular_a as_o what_o man_n be_v free_a from_o these_o common_a infirmity_n of_o mortality_n impute_v it_o not_o be_v the_o wilfulness_n but_o weakness_n of_o he_o who_o will_v be_v more_o glad_a more_o ready_a to_o see_v &_o correct_v his_o own_o oversight_n then_o to_o lay_v open_a or_o censure_v other_o if_o thou_o receive_v satisfaction_n from_o it_o as_o i_o hope_v thou_o will_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n in_o the_o thing_n therein_o discuss_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n pray_v for_o i_o who_o as_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o defend_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o apostatise_v faint_a heart_a age_n when_o as_o it_o have_v few_o friend_n but_o fever_n patron_n so_o i_o shall_v neither_o be_v ashamed_a to_o set_v my_o name_n to_o this_o defence_n when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o subscribe_v his_o name_n to_o his_o assail_a firebrand_n which_o i_o here_o principal_o have_v encounter_v with_o our_o own_o domestic_a writter_n &_o record_n and_o now_o good_a reader_n i_o shall_v here_o dismiss_v thou_o but_o that_o as_o the_o coal_n conclude_v with_o the_o councel-table_n order_n &_o the_o copy_n of_o that_o letter_n which_o it_o think_v to_o burn_v to_o ash_n so_o i_o shall_v close_v up_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o quench-coale_n with_o a_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o manner_n &_o form_n not_o only_o of_o turn_v a_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a but_o likewise_o dedicate_a a_o communion_n table_n to_o be_v a_o altar_n in_o such_o a_o solemn_a manner_n as_o our_o age_n have_v scarce_o hear_v the_o like_a the_o history_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v act_v i_o
the_o word_n sacerdos_n denote_v a_o sacrifice_a or_o mass_v priest_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n both_o in_o philosophy_n &_o divinity_n 2._o omnia_fw-la agunt_fw-la propter_fw-la finem_fw-la all_o thing_n especial_o all_o rational_a agent_n aim_v at_o some_o ultimate_n uttermost_a or_o final_a end_n in_o all_o their_o action_n much_o more_o than_o in_o their_o serious_a write_n &_o polemicall_a discourse_n we_o know_v again_o that_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a maxim_n in_o the_o school_n that_o 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la finalis_fw-la est_fw-la primus_fw-la in_o intention_n vltimus_fw-la in_o executione_fw-la agentis_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n in_o intention_n of_o the_o agent_n though_o the_o lâ—st_o in_o execution_n and_o that_o logiciaha_n omnia_fw-la med_n in_o sum_n et_fw-la agunt_fw-la propter_fw-la finem_fw-la all_o middle_a cause_n be_v and_o work_v only_a to_o produce_v the_o end_n et_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la volita_fw-la nisi_fw-la propter_fw-la finem_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v undoubted_a truth_n past_o all_o dispute_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a likewise_o that_o altar_n themselves_o &_o priest_n be_v but_o instrument_n &_o subordinate_a relatine_n thing_n 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o other_o use_n &_o the_o â—â—nation_n of_o table_n altarwise_a be_v but_o â—_o ceremony_n the_o utmost_a end_n or_o final_a cause_n thereof_o be_v of_o themselves_o since_o none_o be_v so_o simple_a to_o say_v up_o a_o altar_n only_o because_o he_o will_v have_v a_o altar_n or_o to_o turn_v the_o lord_n table_n altarwise_a only_o because_o he_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o plate_v or_o to_o style_v himself_o affocted_o a_o priest_n only_o for_o the_o title_n sake_n &_o no_o more_o but_o for_o some_o further_a end_n all_o these_o serve_v to_o no_o use_n or_o purpose_n at_o all_o simple_o consider_v but_o only_o with_o relation_n to_o some_o further_a end_n the_o sole_a question_n then_o will_v be_v what_o this_o end_n shall_v be_v to_o which_o if_o our_o innovator_n &_o late_a collier_n will_v give_v a_o direct_a answer_n in_o down_o right_a english_a term_n it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o the_o end_n they_o strive_v for_o in_o contend_v for_o altar_n priest_n &_o turn_v table_n altarwise_a be_v only_o to_o usher_v in_o a_o sacrifice_n into_o our_o church_n since_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n &_o b._n morton_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n twice_o print_v of_o late_a l._n 6._o c._n 5._o sect_n 15._o p._n 46._o express_o resolve_v that_o priest_n altar_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v relative_n &_o have_v mutual_a &_o unseperable_a dependence_n one_o on_o the_o other_o &_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o use_n of_o these_o but_o only_o for_o sacrifice_v as_o both_o the_o 24._o scripture_n and_o the_o altar_n papist_n acknowledge_v &_o the_o coal_n ingenuous_o confess_v p._n 8._o 14._o 15._o 16._o but_o what_o sacrifice_n be_v this_o certain_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o may_v now_o be_v bring_v into_o our_o church_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o former_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n be_v cast_v out_o but_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v only_o the_o idololaâ—rous_a popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o masle_n therefore_o this_o certain_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n they_o will_v bring_v in_o again_o by_o these_o altar_n priest_n &_o communion_n table_n seat_v altarwise_a if_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o do_v it_o only_o for_o the_o more_o decent_a celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o 463._o table_n be_v far_o more_o decent_a for_o such_o â—_o purpose_n than_o a_o altar_n a_o table_n posture_n than_o a_o altar_n situation_n &_o a_o minister_n than_o a_o priest_n since_o we_o never_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o supper_n or_o eat_v at_o a_o altar_n since_o christ_n himself_o institute_v the_o supper_n at_o a_o table_n which_o table_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o belgioâ—â—m_n cronickleâ—_n of_o flaunders_n gharles_n the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 1350._o remove_v from_o noremberge_n to_o prague_n as_o most_o precious_a relic_n which_o the_o rome_n church_n of_o rome_n flath_v yet_o to_o show_v if_o you_o dare_v believe_v they_o though_o she_o never_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d it_o which_o i_o think_v she_o shall_v then_o due_a i_o but_o in_o a_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d at_o a_o altar_n &_o since_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n of_o any_o priest_n but_o only_o of_o apostle_n and_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o table_n if_o they_o reply_v as_o the_o â—_o coal_n do_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d only_o to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d commemoratue_n sacrifice_n which_o our_o church_n allow_v not_o â—_o prepitiatory_a as_o the_o papist_n make_v their_o mass_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o church_n allow_v not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n neither_o do_v she_o in_o her_o homily_n or_o article_n style_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o much_o less_o in_o her_o common_a prayer_n book_n injunction_n canon_n or_o statnte_n neither_o do_v the_o colier_n allege_v one_o passage_n in_o any_o of_o all_o these_o to_o prove_v this_o bold_a assoveration_n either_o p._n 8._o or_o p._n 15._o 16._o where_o like_o a_o beggarly_a pedlar_n he_o lay_v open_v all_o his_o shrid_n &_o steal_a ware_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o in_o that_o very_a homily_n he_o cite_v p._n 8._o express_o condemn_v this_o commemroratory_n sacrifice_n in_o these_o word_n 1632._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n then_o say_v the_o homily_n lest_o of_o a_o memory_n it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n if_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n than_o not_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n unless_o they_o will_v grant_v a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n &_o to_o say_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n least_o of_o the_o memory_n we_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o make_v it_o not_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n a_o memory_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v here_o put_v in_o direct_a opposition_n &_o contradistinction_n one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o this_o clause_n &_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o homily_n which_o 4._o several_a time_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o memory_n a_o commemoration_n and_o outward_a testimony_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o never_o a_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n or_o propitiatory_a both_o which_o it_o express_o club_n down_o in_o these_o word_n 200._o now_o it_o follow_v to_o have_v with_o this_o knowledge_n a_o sure_a &_o constant_a say_v not_o only_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v away_o lable_a for_o a_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o world_n &c_n &c_n but_o also_o that_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n a_o true_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o thou_o a_o perfect_a cleanse_n of_o thy_o sin_n so_o that_o then_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o saviour_n redeemer_n mediator_n advocate_n intercessor_n but_o christ_n only_a herein_o thou_o need_v no_o other_o man_n help_n no_z other_z sacrifice_v therefore_o neither_o commemorative_n 〈◊〉_d propitiatory_a for_o this_o univerfull_a negative_a include_v both_o or_o 〈◊〉_d no_o sacrifice_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d new_a priest_n observe_v this_o well_o to_o which_o they_o have_v subscribe_v no_o mass_n let_v those_o who_o labour_n might_n and_o main_a to_o usher_v it_o into_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n consider_v this_o no_o mean_n establish_v by_o man_n injunction_n therefore_o no_o a_o tâ—r_n priest_n sacrifice_n or_o table_n seat_v altarwise_a all_o which_o this_o homily_n strike_v dead_a at_o once_o and_o our_o common-prayer-booke_n and_o 39_o article_n too_o almost_o in_o the_o selflame_a word_n 3._o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n be_v a_o mere_a bull_n and_o contradiction_n for_o as_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n be_v no_o man_n or_o of_o fire_n no_o fire_n or_o of_o a_o chalice_n or_o sacrament_n no_o chalice_n or_o sacrament_n so_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v in_o truth_n no_o sacrifice_n nor_o kind_n nor_o species_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o shadow_n or_o memorial_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mountebanck_n cheer_v and_o distinction_n to_o delude_v child_n &_o fool_n with_o all_o not_o warrant_v by_o any_o scripture_n or_o judicious_a orthodox_n divine_a 4._o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o every_o sacrifice_n whether_o legal_a or_o evangelicall_a be_v a_o religious_a service_n holocast_n worship_n or_o 〈◊〉_d offer_v up_o by_o man_n to_o god_n himself_o numb_a 28._o 2._o 3._o 4._o psal._n 4._o 5._o psal._n 5â—_n 14._o psal._n 66._o 15._o mat._n 3._o 3_o rom._n 12._o 1._o hâ—b_n 9_o 14._o &_o 5._o 1._o 7._o heb._n 13._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o whence_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prescribe_v this_o eucharistical_a prayer_n and_o thus_o we_o offer_v &_o present_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n ourselves_o our_o
sules_a &_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a &_o livelie_a sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o &_o but_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o offer_v up_o nothing_o unto_o god_n but_o only_o god_n tender_v his_o son_n with_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o word_n take_v &_o rate_v this_o the_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o the_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n and_o every_o man_n experience_n withess_v therefore_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v term_v a_o sacrifice_n whence_o the_o homille_n of_o the_o sacrament_n term_n our_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n after_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v and_o at_o other_o time_n a_o sacrifice_n p._n 103._o as_o the_o apostle_n express_o do_v heb_n 13._o 15._o &_o the_o psalmist_n before_o he_o ps._n 107._o 22._o ps._n 116._o 17._o ps._n 54._o 6._o jer._n 33._o 11._o almos_n 4._o 5._o jon._n 2._o 9_o but_o never_o term_n the_o sacrament_n itself_o thus_o because_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n or_o propitiatory_a unless_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a act_n and_o service_n not_o to_o the_o consecrate_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o b_o sh_z 〈◊〉_d prove_v at_o large_a instit._n of_o the_o sacram._n l._n 6._o throughout_o 5._o this_o homily_n â—_o time_n together_o her_o case_n the_o sacrament_n a_o table_n &_o lord_n table_n never_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o altar_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n admit_v the_o homily_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o need_v neither_o priest_n altar_n or_o table_n situate_v altarwise_a even_o by_o the_o homily_n and_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n resolution_n therefore_o no_o such_o romish_a massing_n sacrifice_n as_o these_o innovator_n will_v obtrude_v by_o craft_n and_o power_n upon_o we_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n both_o of_o a_o priest_n a_o altar_n or_o table_n place_v altar-wiseâ—_a or_o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v people_n reas_o to_o esteem_v in_o so_o 6._o nemorepente_v for_o turpissimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d romish_a noveller_n dare_v not_o discover_v themselves_o or_o proceed_v so_o far_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n for_o fear_v of_o prevention_n and_o strong_a opp_n 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o will_v usher_v in_o thing_n by_o certain_a insemble_fw-fr degree_n step_v by_o step_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n at_o last_o first_o then_o we_o most_o have_v communion-table_n only_o turn_v altarwise_a then_o we_o must_v have_v they_o term_v altar_n next_o we_o must_v set_v up_o altar_n indeed_o then_o we_o must_v cringe_v to_o and_o adore_v they_o after_o that_o have_v a_o priest_n to_o write_v on_o they_o then_o a_o commemorative_n sacrificrenly_fw-mi to_o be_v off_o red_a on_o they_o and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v already_o proceed_v in_o many_o place_n and_o general_n in_o all_o collegiate_n and_o cathedr_n all_o church_n as_o the_o colier_n in_o form_n his_o friend_n and_o â—eader_n both_o p._n 1._o and_o 27_o the_o ringleader_n and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_a example_n to_o reduce_v we_o back_o to_o rome_n that_o â—â—unded_v they_o and_o now_o must_v we_o and_o rome_n be_v bring_v together_o 〈…〉_z as_o muthal_o to_o embrace_v and_o 〈◊〉_d each_o other_o the_o next_o step_n must_v be_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n a_o propiriatory_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o first_o proceed_v â—_o this_o method_n and_o hold_v it_o but_o commemorative_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o their_o ancient_a schoolman_n and_o then_o when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v once_o get_v inâ—_n the_o name_n of_o it_o â—yet_n too_o gross_a and_o odioâ—â—_n will_v quick_o follow_v it_o shall_v then_o be_v rebaptise_v with_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n by_o these_o its_o godfather_n who_o as_o they_o have_v already_o plead_v for_o its_o popish_a title_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o style_n it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n common_o call_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o papist_n in_o those_o day_n not_o the_o parliament_n or_o protestant_n 17._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o they_o will_v by_o the_o selfsame_o reason_n call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o justify_v this_o title_n of_o it_o by_o the_o mass_n itself_o to_o be_v lawful_o warrant_v both_o by_o prince_n pâ—â—late_n priest_n &_o the_o whole_a parliament_n because_o the_o statute_n of_o a_o and_o 3._o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o and_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n establish_v by_o it_o there_o style_v it_o the_o holy_a communion_n common_o call_v the_o mass_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o ignorant_a people_n of_o those_o time_n the_o mass_n be_v not_o quite_o abolish_v till_o this_o law_n be_v make_v though_o the_o very_a intent_n of_o this_o law_n be_v to_o abolish_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n 〈◊〉_d be_v clear_a by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n the_o book_n of_o the_o commonprayer_n then_o set_v out_o and_o since_o correct_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fore_o cite_v the_o 31._o articleâ—_n with_o all_o the_o surname_v writer_n injunction_n and_o cannon_n of_o our_o church_n and_o neither_o old_a dote_v shelford_n nor_o his_o soâ—â—e_n the_o colier_n dare_v deny_v even_o as_o the_o end_n and_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o she_o statute_n of_o 1._o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o be_v to_o abolish_v both_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n though_o thâ—se_a ignorant_a scribâ—â—â—_n will_v justify_v both_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o altar_n and_o of_o termâ—â—_n the_o loâ—ds_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n from_o thâ—â—â—_n against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o i_o have_v already_o manife_v since_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o colier_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o confederate_n 〈◊〉_d some_o notable_a design_n in_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o churchy_n which_o he_o term_n 20._o a_o good_a work_n i_o will_v it_o be_v so_o now_o in_o hand_n which_o we_o find_v too_o true_a and_o since_o this_o good_a work_n be_v just_a like_o colliers_n work_n and_o character_n by_o the_o print_v yea_o his_o own_o happy_a premonition_n true_o author_n roman_z to_o wit_n by_o altar_n and_o priest_n and_o table_n turn_v altarwise_a to_o usher_v in_o mass_n with_o its_o name_n and_o sacrifice_n into_o our_o church_n for_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_o prepare_v in_o all_o cathedral_n &_o collegiate_n church_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o propound_v this_o first_o question_n to_o these_o domestic_a â—â—â—ialists_n what_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o stop_v their_o further_a progress_n both_o by_o a_o line_o discovery_n and_o strenuous_a opposition_n of_o these_o their_o antichristian_a romish_n design_n and_o to_o admonish_v they_o and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o own_o establish_a 198._o homily_n before_o all_z thing_n this_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o especial_o that_o this_o supper_n be_v in_o such_o wise_a do_v and_o minister_v as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v as_o his_o holy_a apostle_n use_v it_o and_o the_o godly_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n frequent_v it_o for_o as_o the_o worthy_a man_n s._n ambrose_n say_v he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o otherwise_o do_v celebrate_v the_o mystery_n than_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v devout_a that_o otherwise_o do_v presume_v than_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o author_n but_o when_o the_o author_n give_v it_o he_o give_v it_o not_o a_o sacrifice_a shaveâ—_n masse-preist_n he_o give_v it_o not_o at_o a_o altar_n but_o at_o a_o table_n and_o that_o situate_v in_o the_o midst_n table-wise_a as_o i_o have_v manifest_v to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v not_o kneel_v round_o about_o it_o manner_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a so_o to_o minister_v if_o we_o will_v be_v either_o worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n or_o devout_a we_o must_v then_o take_v heed_n as_o it_o be_v now_o â—â—gh_a time_n so_o to_o do_v it_o lest_o of_o the_o memory_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d lect_v of_o a_o communion_n it_o be_v make_v a_o private_a eaâ—â—â—â—â—_n therefore_o of_o have_v our_o table_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o celebration_n place_v altarwise_a at_o the_o remote_a east_n end_n of_o the_o chanâ—â—â—â—_n bring_v in_o with_o private_a mass_n &_o for_o that_o purpose_n only_o 〈◊〉_d leâ—â—â—_n of_o two_o part_n we_o have_v but_o one_o lest_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o dead_a we_o lose_v the_o fruit_n that_o be_v alive_a wholesome_a counsel_n &_o necessary_a
pack_v to_o rome_n their_o mother_n or_o to_o some_o english_a seminary_n or_o cloister_n where_o they_o may_v say_v and_o sacrifice_v maâ—â—e_a sure_o our_o 200._o homily_n inform_v both_o they_o and_o we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o mass_n or_o sacrifice_a priest_n neither_o yet_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n have_v we_o any_o mass_n to_o be_v chant_v unless_o our_o cathedral_n divine_a service_n may_v be_v so_o term_v which_o come_v near_a mass_n of_o any_o in_o our_o parish_n church_n stand_v in_o need_n only_o of_o 2_o preach_a minister_n not_o sacrifice_v masse-preist_n condemn_v by_o our_o statute_n as_o direct_v traytâ—rsâ—_n to_o our_o king_n and_o state_n etc._n and_o if_o those_o jnnovator_n willneedes_a enroll_v themselves_o in_o this_o order_n of_o priest_n i_o shall_v not_o envy_v they_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o tyburn_n â—ippert_a to_o grace_v their_o order_n and_o neck_n with_o all_o nor_o yet_o the_o shave_n of_o their_o crown_n to_o the_o very_a shoulder_n â—o_o use_v father_n latymer_n speech_n â—_o which_o they_o well_o demerit_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o egregâ—am_fw-la verò_fw-la laudem_fw-la &_o spolia_fw-la ampla_fw-la which_o prick_v they_o on_o to_o assume_v this_o new_a title_n &_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o preistshood_n question_n iii_o the_o three_o question_n i_o shall_v propose_v to_o they_o and_o all_o our_o prelate_n be_v this_o what_o law_n canon_n or_o ground_n they_o have_v for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o altar_n a_o ceremony_n already_o begin_v at_o wolverhampton_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v which_o will_v short_o creep_v up_o by_o degree_n in_o other_o place_n or_o for_o consecrate_v church_n chapel_n or_o churchyeard_n statute_n i_o be_o certain_a there_o be_v none_o for_o it_o yea_o sure_a i_o be_o that_o all_o the_o statute_n against_o mort_fw-fr mort._n concern_v divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n with_o divers_a of_o our_o learned_a writer_n be_v against_o it_o to_o make_v this_o clear_a in_o few_o word_n 1._o first_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o every_o consecration_n of_o a_o church_n chappell_n or_o churchyard_n make_v a_o mort_fw-fr this_o be_v the_o express_a resolution_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n &_o realm_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o 15._o r._n 2._o c._n 5._o rastal_n mort._n â—_o and_o 13._o e._n 1._o c._n 32._o against_o cross_n but_o mort_fw-fr be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o appear_v by_o brook_n fiz_o and_o rastall_a in_o their_o title_n mort_fw-fr therefore_o these_o consecration_n be_v so_o too_o 2._o second_o they_o be_v express_o opposite_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 2._o and_o 3._o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o 5._o and_o 6._o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o if_o these_o statute_n with_o that_o of_o jacâ—_n c._n 5._o be_v due_o execute_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o many_o of_o those_o book_n in_o the_o realm_n as_o now_o they_o be_v which_o be_v free_o print_v and_o sell_v open_o in_o every_o stationer_n shop_n 1._o eliz_n c._n 2._o 8._o eliz_n c._n 1._o and_o 3._o and_o 4._o e._n 6._o c._n 10._o 12._o all_o which_o for_o the_o abandon_v of_o all_o superstitious_a service_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o dive_v sity_n of_o opinion_n rite_n &_o ceremony_n in_o our_o church_n clear_o and_o utter_o abolish_v &_o extinguish_v and_o forbid_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v use_v or_o keep_v in_o this_o realm_n all_o book_n call_v missal_n breviaries_n official_o manual_n processional_n legend_n primer_n or_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o heretofore_o use_v for_o service_n of_o the_o church_n write_v or_o print_v in_o the_o english_a or_o latin_a tongue_n with_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o rite_n ceremony_n divine_a service_n consecration_n or_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n than_o such_o only_a as_o be_v mention_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n ratify_v by_o these_o act_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v there_o one_o syllable_n or_o title_n extant_a concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o church_n chapel_n or_o churchy_v yard_n or_o altar_n nor_o any_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v for_o the_o purpose_n as_o there_o be_v both_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n baptism_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a marriage_n burial_n of_o the_o dead_a church_a of_o woman_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a confirmation_n of_o child_n ordination_n of_o deacon_n and_o minister_n consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o â—ll_z other_o thing_n our_o church_n deem_v lawful_a or_o necessary_a since_o therefore_o these_o statute_n have_v profess_o in_o direct_a term_n abolislâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d those_o popish_a book_n and_o pâ—â—mers_n consecratio_fw-la wherein_o the_o manner_n prayer_n and_o service_n for_o consecrate_v of_o church_n chapel_n churchyard_n or_o altar_n be_v prescribe_v and_o establish_v in_o their_o place_n the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n concerâ—ing_v any_o such_o consecration_n nor_o any_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o service_n institute_v for_o all_o or_o either_o of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v for_o all_o other_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n which_o our_o church_n hold_v necessary_a and_o since_o they_o express_o prohibit_v all_o other_o rite_n ceremony_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o consecration_n than_o such_o as_o be_v comprise_v and_o prescribe_v in_o thâ—se_a two_o book_n it_o be_v infallable_n that_o they_o have_v utter_o abolish_v and_o abrogate_a this_o ceremony_n of_o consecrate_v of_o church_n churchyard_n chapel_n and_o altar_n as_o jewish_a popish_a superstitious_a or_o at_o least_o superfluous_a and_o quite_o exclude_v it_o out_o of_o our_o church_n as_o for_o our_o canon_n homily_n injunction_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o infer_v â—re_n title_n concern_v these_o consecration_n which_o condemn_v and_o exclude_v they_o by_o their_o silence_n the_o prayer_n homily_n likewise_o have_v some_o glance_n against_o they_o for_o our_o writer_n mr._n tyndall_n in_o â—is_fw-la obedience_n page_n 136._o 152._o of_o a_o christian_a man_n william_n wraâ—ghton_n in_o his_o hunt_n and_o rescue_v of_o the_o romish_a fox_n john_n bale_n b_o of_o osyrus_fw-la in_o ireland_n in_o his_o image_n of_o both_o church_n in_o sundry_a place_n thomas_n becon_n in_o his_o relic_n of_o rome_n 93._o mr._n calâ—r_a hill_n in_o his_o book_n against_o marshal_n 414_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o many_o other_o of_o our_o writer_n have_v express_o censure_v and_o deâ—â—ed_v those_o consecration_n as_o superstitious_a jewish_a popish_a and_o antichristian_a style_v they_o conjure_v rather_o then_o hallew_v of_o church_n chapel_n and_o altar_n invent_v only_o for_o profiâ—â—_n and_o reserve_v only_o to_o bishop_n for_o gain_v sake_n and_o to_o name_v no_o more_o reverend_a pilkirgâ—on_n seveaâ—ely_o censure_v these_o consecration_n in_o these_o ensew_a word_n 8._o the_o pope_n church_n have_v all_o thing_n pleasant_a in_o it_o to_o delight_v the_o people_n but_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o please_v but_o only_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n they_o be_v conâ—ent_v with_o a_o honest_a place_n appoint_v to_o resort_v together_o in_o though_o it_o be_v never_o hallow_v by_o bishop_n at_o all_o it_o be_v write_v 7_o that_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n nor_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o he_o be_v a_o â—spirit_n a_o invisible_a substance_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n not_o in_o outward_a word_n only_o of_o the_o â—ippe_n but_o with_o the_o deep_a lighe_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o whoâ—e_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o earnest_a hearty_a call_n on_o he_o in_o prayer_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o require_v of_o we_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n of_o stone_n and_o timber_n but_o have_v will_v as_o to_o 2._o pray_v in_o all_o place_n and_o have_v take_v away_o that_o jewish_a and_o popish_a holiness_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v more_o in_o one_o place_n then_o in_o another_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n hear_v the_o petition_n of_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o faith_n this_o therefore_o those_o bishop_n which_o think_v with_o their_o conjure_a water_n to_o make_v one_o place_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o jew_n deceive_v the_o people_n and_o teach_v that_o only_o to_o be_v holy_a which_o they_o have_v cense_v cross_v oil_a and_o breathe_v upon_o for_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n think_v one_o place_n to_o be_v more_o holy_a to_o pray_v in_o then_o
statute_n of_o mort_fw-fr etc._n etc._n in_o witness_v whereof_o etc._n etc._n witness_v the_o king_n at_o westminster_n the_o 1â—_n day_n of_o november_n in_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o etc._n etc._n teripsum_fw-la regem_fw-la from_o which_o patent_n true_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n where_o it_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a i_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o arch-bishop_n have_v then_o no_o lawful_a right_a 〈◊〉_d power_n at_o all_o to_o consecrate_v church_n chapel_n or_o churchyeard_n without_o a_o special_a licence_n from_o the_o king_n himself_o under_o his_o great_a seal_n therefore_o by_o like_a reason_n not_o to_o keep_v consistory_n visitation_n inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n suspend_v or_o silence_v minister_n and_o the_o like_a without_o such_o a_o special_a grant_n or_o licence_n and_o so_o their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n not_o â—ure_a divino_fw-la but_o mere_o humane_a by_o the_o king_n grant_v and_o institution_n second_o that_o after_o such_o a_o licence_n give_v they_o by_o the_o king_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n they_o can_v yea_o ought_v not_o by_o law_n to_o consecrate_v any_o church_n chappel_n or_o churchyard_n without_o sue_v forth_o a_o special_a patent_n out_o of_o the_o chancery_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n particular_o and_o by_o name_n authorise_v they_o with_o sufficient_a word_n and_o clause_n to_o consecrate_v such_o &_o such_o a_o church_n chappel_n or_o church_n yard_n in_o special_a much_o more_o than_o must_v they_o have_v the_o like_a special_a patent_n and_o commission_n to_o keep_v court_n visitation_n suspend_v or_o silence_v minister_n and_o the_o like_a which_o licenses_n and_o commission_n now_o they_o sue_v not_o out_o but_o go_v on_o of_o their_o own_o head_n in_o and_o by_o their_o own_o episcopal_a authority_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o which_o a_o paemunire_n lie_v against_o they_o three_o that_o every_o consecration_n be_v and_o make_v a_o 3._o mortmaniâ—_n therefore_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o must_v have_v a_o special_a licence_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o king_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n as_o this_o patent_n prescribe_v four_o this_o patent_n allow_v neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o their_o officer_n to_o take_v any_o fee_n at_o all_o for_o any_o such_o consecration_n therefore_o the_o fee_n they_o chapple_n exact_v for_o they_o be_v mere_a extortion_n for_o which_o a_o indictment_n or_o bill_n lie_v in_o the_o sta-chamber_n five_o they_o can_v enforce_v any_o man_n or_o parish_n to_o have_v their_o chapel_n church_n or_o churchyeard_n consecrate_v unless_o themselves_o require_v and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v do_v as_o some_o word_n in_o the_o patent_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v omit_v manifest_a and_o the_o word_n may_v nor_o shall_v consecrate_v imply_v as_o much_o six_o that_o this_o give_v they_o no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o consecrate_v altar_n or_o altarclothe_n which_o have_v a_o romanum_fw-la distinct_a peculiar_a form_n of_o consecration_n but_o only_a church_n chapel_n &_o churchyeard_n after_o this_o king_n prima_fw-la henry_n the_o â—_o in_o the_o 37_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n among_o other_o thing_n grant_v he_o power_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n and_o churchyeard_n within_o his_o diocese_n moreover_o without_o special_a grant_n from_o the_o king_n they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v then_o special_o insert_v into_o this_o and_o other_o bishop_n patent_n and_o thus_o long_a the_o consecration_n of_o church_n with_o all_o other_o popish_a superstition_n and_o ceremony_n almost_o continue_v in_o use_n but_o upon_o the_o change_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n iâ—_n quite_o vanish_v away_o as_o do_v many_o other_o popish_a superstition_n by_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o masseâ—bookes_n primer_n and_o ceremonial_n which_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o consecrate_v church_n chapple_v and_o church-yeardes_a by_o the_o statute_n of_o 2._o &_o 3._o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o e._n 6._o c._n 10._o whence_o i_o find_v not_o in_o all_o the_o patent_n make_v to_o bishop_n in_o king_n edwardâ—_n day_n by_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o e._n 6._o c._n 2_o one_o syllable_n authorise_v they_o to_o consecrate_v church_n chapple_v or_o churchyeard_n though_o all_o other_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o keep_v of_o court_n visitation_n probale_n of_o will_n grant_v of_o letter_n of_o administration_n suspend_v of_o minister_n upon_o nullity_n legal_a and_o just_a ground_n etc._n etc._n be_v particular_o grant_v they_o in_o those_o patent_n yet_o how_o to_o be_v execute_v only_o nomine_fw-la vice_n et_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nostris_fw-la regiis_fw-la in_o oâ—â—_n own_o royal_a name_n stead_n and_o authority_n not_o their_o own_o as_o the_o patent_n of_o scory_n coverdale_n 5._o ed._n 6._o parsf_n in_o the_o roll_n with_o many_o other_o testify_v neither_o have_v any_o bishop_n since_o henry_n the_o 8._o this_o clause_n of_o consecrate_v church_n chapple_v 〈◊〉_d churchyard_n insert_v into_o heir_n patent_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n from_o the_o king_n under_o his_o great_a sâ—ale_n authorise_v they_o to_o keep_v consistory_n visitation_n prove_v will_n grant_v lâ—â—ters_n of_o administration_n suspend_v silence_n or_o deprive_v minister_n or_o inflict_v any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n upon_o any_o subject_a therefore_o they_o have_v not_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o point_n of_o law_n to_o execute_v any_o of_o those_o particular_n and_o what_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o any_o of_o they_o be_v coram_fw-la non_fw-la judice_fw-la and_o but_o a_o mere_a nullity_n especial_o their_o consecration_n of_o church_n chapple_v churchyeard_n altar_n for_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o patent_n statute_n article_n injunction_n canon_n or_o orthodox_n writer_n of_o our_o church_n or_o for_o those_o long_a 3._o since_o antiquate_a bacchanalian_a feast_n of_o dedication_n which_o they_o will_v now_o end_n receive_v but_o of_o this_o enough_o for_o this_o present_a in_o which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o prolix_a because_o it_o be_v a_o poiet_a of_o law_n not_o hitherto_o discuss_v full_o by_o any_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o question_n four_o the_o 4._o question_v i_o shall_v propound_v be_v this_o what_o law_n or_o canon_n there_o be_v to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o read_v the_o epistle_n and_o gosple_n or_o second_o service_n at_o the_o high-altar_n or_o lord_n table_n or_o to_o suspend_v they_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o demand_n be_v fivefold_a 1._o because_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o statute_n law_n injunction_n or_o canon_n extant_a prescribe_v any_o such_o thing_n 2._o because_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n ordain_v that_o the_o table_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancle_n where_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v and_o the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o table_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o thy_o collect_v follow_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rubric_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n ordain_v thus_o upon_o the_o holiday_n if_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n shall_v be_v say_v all_o that_o be_v appoint_v at_o the_o communion_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o homily_n conclude_v with_o the_o general_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o say_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v say_v at_o the_o communion_n table_n whence_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o theâ—_n rubric_n tie_v not_o the_o minister_n to_o say_v second_o service_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o at_o such_o time_n only_o as_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n 2._o that_o when_o he_o read_v service_n at_o it_o the_o table_n ought_v not_o to_o stand_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east-wall_n of_o the_o church_n but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v remove_v and_o place_v in_o the_o body_n or_o middle_a of_o the_o church_n or_o chapel_n where_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v so_o as_o the_o prâ—â—st_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o table_n or_o high_a altar_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o bring_v down_o to_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o thâ—s_n rubric_n and_o more_o perspicuous_a by_o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n and_o the_o 82_o canon_n forecited_a if_o you_o read_v whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v second_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n but_o then_o only_o when_o it_o be_v remove_v and_o bring_v down_o into_o the_o body_n and_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n to_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n at_o as_o the_o rubric_n injunction_n &_o canon_n resolve_v but_o the_o table_n be_v not_o thus_o
to_o be_v remove_v or_o place_v but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n unless_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n which_o they_o profe_o deny_v witness_v the_o rubric_n institution_n and_o canon_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o read_v second_o service_n at_o it_o but_o only_o when_o there_o be_v a_o commiâ—â—ion_n three_o 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o rubric_n before_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la say_v that_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v where_o the_o two_o lesson_n be_v with_o a_o loudvoayce_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v the_o minister_n that_o readâ—th_v they_o and_o the_o minister_n atanding_n and_o turn_v himself_o as_o â—he_n may_v best_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v present_a therefore_o this_o be_v direct_a that_o the_o second_o service_n whereof_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v a_o part_n must_v be_v read_v in_o the_o read_n pâ—w_o where_o the_o lesson_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n because_o there_o he_o may_v best_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o present_a and_o that_o he_o must_v not_o turn_v his_o fuce_v east_n but_o west_n to_o the_o people_n four_o because_o the_o table_n be_v institute_v and_o place_v in_o church_n reason_n not_o to_o read_v divine_a service_n at_o but_o to_o consecrate_v and_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a use_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v as_o the_o font_n be_v ordain_v only_o for_o baptism_n the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o read_v and_o the_o chest_n or_o pâ—oremans_n loâ—_n in_o every_o church_n for_o alm_n so_o it_o for_o the_o l_o sâ—_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o 1_o coâ—â—_n 10._o 16._o 21_o c._n 11._o 20._o 2d_o etc._n etc._n the_o common-prayer-booke_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacramntâ—_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o repair_v and_o keep_v clear_a of_o church_n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n &_o canon_n set_v ouâ—_n 1511._o p_o 18._o and_o can_v 1603._o can_n 8â—_n 82._o 83._o 84._o with_o all_o writer_n old_a and_o new_a i_o ever_o meet_v with_o all_o have_v the_o licenses_n and_o injunction_n run_v thus_o whereas_o her_o majesty_n understand_v etc._n etc._n and_o table_n place_v for_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o law_n therefore_o provide_v hence_o matthew_n parker_n visitation-article_n a_o 1560._o art_n 2._o thus_o whether_o have_v you_o in_o your_o church_n etc._n etc._n a_o comely_a and_o decent_a table_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n etc._n etc._n the_o canon_n in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1571._o p._n 18._o thus_o churchwarden_n shall_v see_v there_o be_v a_o fair_a repair_v table_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a communion_n and_o a_o câ—eane_a cloth_n to_o cover_v it_o a_o convenient_a pulpit_n whence_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n may_v be_v teach_v etc._n etc._n the_o 28._o can_n 1603._o thus_o whereas_o we_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o all_o church_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n therefore_o in_o cathedral_n too_o which_o have_v then_o no_o altar_n convenient_a and_o decent_a table_n be_v provide_v and_o place_v to_o what_o end_n to_o read_v service_n at_o no_o but_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o that_o a_o convenient_a seat_n be_v make_v for_o the_o minister_n to_o read_v service_n in_o with_o a_o comely_a &_o decent_a pulpit_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n can._n 83._o since_o then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o table_n by_o these_o and_o infinite_a other_o testimony_n yea_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o all_o our_o visitation_n preâ—utes_n visitation_n article_n be_v only_o institute_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n at_o it_o and_o the_o 28_o canon_n with_o the_o rubric_n before_o tâ—_n deum_n express_o confine_v the_o read_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o the_o minister_n state_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v second_o service_n at_o the_o table_n but_o only_o when_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n that_o the_o read_n of_o service_n at_o it_o on_o other_o time_n be_v a_o mere_a abuse_n and_o perversion_n of_o that_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o bishop_n may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n and_o law_n enjoin_v they_o to_o read_v second_o service_n at_o the_o font_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o at_o the_o poor_a man_n box_n as_o at_o it_o five_o reason_n because_o the_o queen_n injunction_n the_o 82_o canon_n and_o arch_a bishop_n laudes_fw-la very_o first_o article_n for_o his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n express_o prescribe_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o minister_n shall_v read_v service_n at_o the_o table_n it_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o so_o good_a sort_n within_o the_o church_n or_o chancle_n as_o thereby_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o covenient_o hear_v of_o the_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o administration_n and_o the_o communicant_n also_o more_o convenient_o and_o in_o more_o number_n may_v communicate_v with_o the_o say_a minister_n which_o word_n compare_v with_o the_o rubric_n before_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v a_o direct_a resolution_n that_o the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v any_o prayer_n at_o the_o table_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a no_o bishop_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o read_v second_o service_n at_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n neither_o can_v they_o suspend_v any_o for_o not_o do_v it_o and_o if_o any_o bishop_n persuade_v or_o enforce_v minister_n to_o read_v service_n thus_o both_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o as_o d._n wreâ—_n bâ—shop_n of_o norwich_n with_o many_o of_o his_o clergy_n have_v do_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o act_n of_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o and_o may_v be_v indict_v fine_v and_o imprison_v for_o it_o by_o this_o law_n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o divinâ—_n service_n in_o another_o manner_n and_o form_n and_o a_o use_n of_o other_o right_n and_o ceremony_n than_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o together_o with_o the_o queen_n injuction_n and_o canon_n condemn_v this_o innovation_n which_o be_v never_o use_v or_o urge_v in_o parish_n church_n till_o now_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o precedent_n for_o it_o in_o antiquity_n but_o only_o in_o popish_a church_n of_o late_a year_n all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o 20._o shelford_n and_o the_o 27._o colier_n produce_v for_o altar_n and_o bow_v to_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n be_v most_o popish_a corrupt_a and_o most_o opposite_a to_o our_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o other_o in_o their_o i_o crucifix_n image_n tapor_n altar_n altar-adoration_n vestment_n chant_v lascivious_a music_n gesticulation_n with_o a_o world_n of_o other_o romish_a antichristian_a relic_n and_o ceremony_n all_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n the_o common_a prayer-book_n 3._o &_o 4._o e._n 6._o c._n 10._o &_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o 3._o jac._n c._n 5._o and_o all_o our_o writer_n till_o of_o late_a be_v fit_a our_o detestation_n then_o imitation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o we_o must_v live_v by_o precept_n not_o example_n our_o cathedral_n in_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o particular_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o law_n and_o canon_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n therefore_o to_o be_v detest_v correct_v and_o reform_v by_o our_o law_n and_o make_v like_a to_o other_o church_n not_o our_o law_n canon_n and_o church_n to_o be_v square_v by_o they_o the_o worst_a of_o any_o 2._o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n prescribe_v in_o direct_a term_n that_o in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n where_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o deacon_n they_o shall_v all_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o minister_n every_o sunday_n at_o the_o least_o except_o they_o have_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o thâ—_n contrary_a by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n celebrate_v every_o sunday_n in_o every_o cathedral_n &_o collegiate_n church_n and_o that_o every_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v then_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o minister_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o who_o can_v this_o minister_n be_v but_o the_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v but_o minister_n and_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n every_o sunday_n in_o their_o cathedral_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v always_o resident_n at_o their_o sea_n and_o no_o dance_a attendance_n on_o the_o court._n the_o
15._o as_o in_o the_o place_n forecited_n so_o in_o his_o defence_n against_o gâ—egory_n martin_n write_v thus_o the_o table_n ancient_o stand_v as_o man_n may_v stand_v round_o about_o it_o and_o not_o against_o a_o wall_n as_o your_o popish_a altar_n stand_v which_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v and_o have_v often_o time_n be_v prove_v and_o it_o seem_v say_v he_o to_o martin_n of_o the_o papist_n 2._o you_o confess_v as_o much_o which_o word_n of_o his_o be_v both_o cite_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o bishop_n morton_n who_o concur_v both_o in_o word_n and_o judgement_n with_o he_o in_o his_o two_o late_a edition_n of_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o hospinian_n altarium_fw-la prove_v by_o sundry_a authority_n and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o survis_n crab_n binius_fw-la and_o other_o render_v circumcirca_n altar_n round_o about_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v even_o in_o 26_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o other_o author_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n &_o bishop_n morton_n both_o resolve_n i_o shall_v therefore_o close_v up_o this_o quaere_fw-la with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jesuite_n 20_o vasquez_n more_o moderate_a than_o many_o of_o our_o noveller_n nihilominus_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o there_o be_v many_o author_n to_o wit_n of_o late_a time_n which_o he_o there_o cite_v for_o the_o place_n of_o altar_n towards_o the_o east_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o offence_n to_o situate_v not_o only_o lesser_a altar_n but_o likewise_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o quire_n and_o chancle_v too_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o towards_o other_o climate_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o tradition_n however_o some_o urge_v it_o as_o necessary_a and_o a_o bind_a law_n non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr earum_fw-la numero_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la praecepto_fw-la nobis_fw-la volita_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o tradition_n which_o have_v be_v leave_v unto_o we_o under_o any_o precept_n which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o forecited_a word_n of_o 4._o walafridus_n strabâ—_n add_v out_o of_o 24._o nicephorus_n that_o man_n have_v diverse_o order_v those_o thing_n in_o former_a time_n which_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n do_v manifest_a out_o of_o 21._o socrates_n wherein_o the_o altar_n stand_v westward_o it_o be_v free_a for_o christian_n in_o these_o thing_n vel_fw-la hanc_fw-la vel_fw-la illam_fw-la consiâ—â—tudinem_fw-la amplecti_fw-la to_o embrace_v either_o this_o or_o that_o custom_n in_o the_o siâ—uation_n of_o their_o altar_n lord_n table_n and_o quire_n much_o more_o theâ—_n to_o rail_v in_o or_o not_o rail_v in_o their_o altar_n or_o lord_n table_n altarwise_a at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_v as_o diocese_n bishop_n wreâ—_n will_v now_o enforce_v all_o his_o diocese_n by_o his_o new_a iuvent_v article_n to_o receive_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o our_o church_n from_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n till_o now_o yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o laity_n come_v not_o into_o the_o choir_n or_o chancle_v to_o receive_v but_o only_o to_o offer_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o concilium_fw-la toâ—_n et_fw-la â—â—um_fw-la 4._o can._n 16._o in_o choro_fw-la clerus_fw-la communiceâ—_n extra_n chorum_fw-la populus_fw-la council_n eluber_n can._n 76._o sardicense_n can._n 10._o agathense_o can._n 2._o 5._o 50._o cypr._n epist_n 52._o innocentius_n 1._o epist._n 22._o niciph_n eccles_n hist_o â—_o 12._o c._n 41._o chamir_n l._n 9_o de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la c._n 1._o dr._n feat_o his_o grand_a sacraledge_n p._n 391._o with_o other_o forequote_v and_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n set_v forth_o in_o 2._o and_o 3._o ed._n 6._o which_o appoint_v the_o people_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o choir_n the_o man_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o woman_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o there_o to_o receive_v and_o likewise_o king_n james_n his_o proclamation_n new_o print_v before_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n admonish_v all_o man_n that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v not_o expect_v nor_o attempt_v any_o further_a alteration_n in_o the_o common_a and_o public_a for_o i_o of_o god_n service_n from_o this_o which_o be_v now_o establish_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v constancy_n in_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o public_a determination_n of_o state_n for_o that_o such_o be_v the_o unquietness_n and_o unstedfastnesse_n of_o some_o disposition_n as_o wren_n &_o other_o novellor_n and_o the_o colier_n now_o affect_v every_o year_n new_a form_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v follow_v in_o their_o unconstancy_n will_v make_v all_o action_n of_o state_n ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a whereas_o the_o steadfast_a maintain_n of_o thing_n by_o good_a advice_n establish_v be_v the_o weal_n of_o all_o common_a wealth_n which_o i_o will_v wish_v our_o noveller_n to_o ruminate_v upon_o question_n vi._n the_o 6._o quaere_fw-la i_o shall_v put_v to_o these_o innovatour_n be_v this_o what_o statute_n canon_n scripture_n antiquity_n or_o reason_n they_o have_v for_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o communion-table_n or_o altar_n whether_o their_o cringe_v and_o bow_v be_v a_o divine_a adoration_n or_o only_o a_o civil_a worship_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o pagan_n and_o papist_n bow_v and_o practice_v of_o adore_a altar_n crucifix_n cross_n and_o image_n which_o our_o homily_n with_o all_o our_o orthodox_n writer_n define_v to_o be_v idolatry_n this_o question_n be_v tâ—â—partie_a and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n not_o hitherto_o debate_v full_o in_o print_n by_o any_o i_o shall_v therefore_o crave_v leave_n to_o be_v the_o more_o copion_n in_o it_o beginning_n with_o the_o first_o branch_n thereof_o law_n canon_n injunction_n constitution_n of_o our_o church_n enjoin_v and_o prescribe_v any_o such_o bow_v or_o ceremony_n i_o never_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o no_o not_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n except_o that_o of_o 1781._o cardinal_n pool_n popish_a visitour_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n before_o mention_v scripture_n there_o be_v not_o any_o direct_a in_o point_n only_o some_o text_n be_v strain_v and_o miserable_o pervert_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o 463._o 1_o psal._n 5._o 7._o and_o psal._n 138._o 2._o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n the_o near_a text_n they_o can_v ciâ—e_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o yet_o far_o enough_o from_o it_o for_o what_o logician_n will_v not_o deride_v this_o argument_n david_n will_v and_o do_v worship_n towards_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v bow_v down_o and_o worship_n to_o or_o towards_o our_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n david_n and_o the_o godly_a israelite_n be_v in_o their_o house_n or_o elsewhere_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n worship_v that_o be_v 10_o pray_v towards_o it_o ergo_fw-la christians_o when_o they_o come_v in_o or_o go_v out_o of_o our_o church_n must_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n what_o coherence_n of_o vigour_n be_v there_o in_o this_o argument_n what_o beast_n have_v he_o reason_n will_v thus_o dispute_v have_v they_o hence_o infer_v ergo_fw-la we_o must_v always_o adore_v bow_v down_o to_o or_o worship_n god_n towards_o not_o in_o our_o church_n and_o chaples_n this_o have_v be_v a_o more_o probable_a inference_n though_o unsound_a because_o the_o jew_n worship_v and_o pray_v towards_o their_o temple_n only_o which_o be_v vanish_v not_o towards_o their_o synagogue_n of_o which_o our_o church_n be_v rather_o pattern_n and_o successor_n then_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v but_o one_o not_o many_o and_o that_o a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n abolish_v short_o after_o his_o death_n nor_o of_o our_o church_n build_v long_o since_o after_o another_o form_n and_o to_o a_o church_n other_o purpose_n than_o it_o but_o to_o answer_v the_o text_n full_o 1._o first_o the_o worship_n towards_o the_o temple_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o bare_a bow_v down_o of_o the_o body_n only_o as_o these_o novellers_n dream_n to_o or_o towards_o it_o or_o the_o altar_n or_o temple_n but_o a_o pray_n towards_o it_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o psal._n 28._o 2._o 1_o king_n 8._o 20._o 30._o 33._o 35._o 38._o 42._o 44._o 48._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 20._o 21._o 24._o 26._o 29._o 34._o 38._o dan_fw-mi 6._o 10._o therefore_o it_o warrant_v no_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n or_o lord_n table_n without_o prayer_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n towards_o the_o temple_n only_o not_o towards_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o make_v nothing_o for_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n for_o the_o church_n or_o chapple_n
itself_o be_v neither_o 3._o three_o it_o be_v only_o a_o turn_n with_o the_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n not_o any_o genuflection_n or_o chr_v to_o the_o temple_n but_o this_o bow_n of_o our_o noveller_n be_v not_o simple_o towards_o but_o likewise_o to_o the_o altar_n as_o end_n reeve_v &_o 50._o d._n pocklington_n acknowledge_v now_o bow_v to_o and_o towards_o the_o altar_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n two_o distinct_a thing_n therefore_o this_o worship_v towards_o the_o temple_n no_o warrant_n for_o any_o bow_n to_o a_o table_n or_o altar_n 4._o four_o this_o worship_v towards_o the_o temple_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o scripture_n improper_o and_o proper_o improper_o for_o a_o pray_n in_o some_o private_a place_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o even_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o it_o thus_o daniel_n even_o in_o babylon_n pray_v 3_o time_n a_o day_n towards_o jerusalem_n dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o jew_n where_o ever_o they_o be_v whether_o in_o captivity_n exile_n or_o their_o own_o country_n 1._o king_n 8._o 30._o 35._o 38._o 44._o 48._o and_o other_o forecited_n text_n proper_o for_o worship_v or_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o 1._o king_n â—_o 29._o 30._o 33._o 42._o 2._o chron_n 6._o 20_o 21._o 27._o 26._o 29._o take_v it_o in_o either_o sense_n and_o it_o will_v not_o avayle_n our_o noveller_n david_n in_o his_o private_a devotion_n even_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o the_o temple_n do_v worship_n or_o pray_v towards_o it_o ergo_fw-la we_o at_o our_o come_n in_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o see_v the_o table_n or_o high_a altar_n must_v bow_v down_o to_o or_o towards_o it_o or_o david_n do_v worship_n god_n towards_o that_o be_v in_o his_o temple_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v bow_v and_o worship_n to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n for_o in_o they_o or_o either_o of_o they_o they_o can_v local_o worship_v god_n unless_o they_o will_v make_v new_a form_n of_o altar_n and_o table_n and_o be_v mew_v up_o within_o they_o by_o â—ike_a popish_a authority_n be_v but_o frenticke_a ridiculous_a consequent_n yet_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v draw_v â—â—om_o these_o text_n to_o justify_v these_o ceremony_n 5._o five_o the_o jew_n have_v good_a warrant_n and_o ground_n to_o worship_n and_o pray_v towards_o the_o temple_n for_o 1._o first_o they_o have_v a_o divine_a premission_n and_o authority_n if_o not_o a_o precept_n so_o to_o do_v 2._o second_o a_o promise_n from_o god_n himself_o to_o hear_v &_o graâ—â—â—_n their_o prayer_n make_v towards_o the_o temple_n both_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o forequoted_a text_n of_o the_o king_n chronicle_n daniel_n and_o the_o psalm_n viz_o 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o 30._o 33._o 35._o 38._o 42._o 44._o 48._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 20._o 21._o 24._o 26._o 29._o 34._o 38._o dan._n l._n 10._o psal._n 5._o 7._o psal._n 28._o 2._o psal_n 138._o 2._o but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o permission_n or_o precept_n to_o bow_v to_o or_o â—â—wards_o altar_n or_o table_n but_o a_o direct_a precept_n against_o it_o which_o many_o read_v at_o the_o altar_n &_o table_n to_o wit_n the_o second_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o extend_v as_o well_o to_o table_n as_o to_o image_n idol_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n though_o they_o present_o break_v it_o by_o bow_v unto_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o promise_n of_o reward_n or_o of_o answer_v our_o prayer_n make_v to_o we_o for_o this_o cringe_v to_o altar_n and_o table_n their_o practice_n thereof_o warrant_v not_o we_o 3._o three_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o special_a and_o lively_a type_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o as_o divine_v general_o accord_v and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n too_o tedious_a here_o to_o mention_v wherefore_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o to_o worship_n 10_o towards_o the_o temple_n to_o teach_v they_o always_o to_o look_v forward_o towards_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o their_o only_a sanctuary_n help_n and_o refuge_n in_o all_o condition_n the_o only_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n to_o who_o they_o must_v pray_v the_o only_a high_a priest_n sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o altar_n they_o must_v depend_v on_o typify_v by_o the_o temple_n but_o never_o towards_o synagogue_n now_o these_o reason_n of_o their_o worship_v towards_o the_o temple_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o cringe_v and_o congew_v to_o communion_n table_n &_o high_a altar_n 4._o four_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o where_o all_o the_o isralite_n be_v every_o year_n by_o special_a command_n from_o god_n to_o meet_v &_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o this_o among_o other_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o their_o pray_v towards_o it_o deut._n 12._o 11._o 12._o 1_o king_n 7._o 29._o 30_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 122._o 3._o 4._o but_o our_o innovatour_n can_v produce_v one_o syllable_n in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a altar_n or_o communion_n table_n be_v the_o special_a place_n of_o god_n presence_n the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o and_o to_o dwell_v in_o sure_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o that_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o mat._n 18._o 20._o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n there_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o thereupon_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v every_o where_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o because_o god_n be_v now_o every_o where_o alike_o present_a by_o his_o grace_n therefore_o no_o ground_n have_v they_o to_o worship_n or_o bow_n either_o to_o or_o towards_o it_o as_o they_o do_v 5._o final_o the_o jew_n whether_o they_o be_v east_n west_n north_n or_o south_n from_o the_o temple_n or_o it_o from_o they_o worship_v and_o pray_v towards_o it_o but_o our_o innovatour_n as_o they_o will_v have_v all_o altar_n stand_v eastward_o so_o they_o will_v terminate_v and_o direct_v their_o worship_n only_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o altar_n stand_v towards_o the_o east_n these_o text_n therefore_o with_o david_n worship_v towards_o the_o temple_n on_o which_o they_o principal_o rely_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o bow_n to_o altar_n and_o table_n which_o no_o father_n or_o orthodox_n expositor_n that_o i_o have_v see_v ever_o deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n yea_o but_o if_o these_o do_v not_o avayle_n they_o mr._n shelford_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o god_n house_n p._n 18._o 19_o 20._o 21._o 22._o acquaint_v we_o with_o some_o other_o that_o will_v as_o psal._n 99_o 5._o exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n eâ—go_n the_o first_o reverence_n that_o we_o must_v make_v when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o church_n be_v to_o bow_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o lord_n altar_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n towards_o it_o oh_o senseless_a divinity_n and_o childish_a logic_n who_o ever_o read_v of_o such_o distracted_a inference_n have_v the_o psalmist_n say_v we_o will_v worship_v at_o the_o altar_n or_o have_v this_o footestoble_a here_o mention_v be_v the_o altar_n or_o this_o worship_n a_o mere_a bow_v of_o the_o bâ—dy_n towards_o the_o ark_n or_o to_o it_o and_o not_o a_o pray_v or_o sacrifice_v only_o before_o or_o at_o it_o there_o have_v be_v some_o shadow_n of_o worship_v that_o be_v of_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n at_o the_o altar_n but_o not_o of_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o it_o much_o less_o to_o or_o towards_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o be_v neither_o a_o altar_n noâ—_n hâ—th_v any_o analogy_n with_o the_o altar_n nei_fw-la she_o be_v it_o so_o term_v by_o saint_n paul_n as_o this_o dreamer_n dote_v as_o i_o have_v else_o where_o prove_v at_o large_a but_o since_o we_o read_v not_o in_o scripture_n that_o david_n ever_o worship_v or_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o sâ—o_o esâ—â—â—le_a here_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v 463._o the_o arcke_n but_o by_o david_n own_o exposition_n god_n holy_a mountain_n oâ—_n hâ—ll_o zâ—on_n psal_n 99_o 9_o and_o this_o worship_v not_o a_o bow_v but_o prayer_n therefore_o here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o countenance_n for_o this_o ceremony_n yea_o but_o if_o these_o text_n fall_v shâ—rt_n yet_o other_o come_v full_o home_n as_o exod._n 12._o 27._o then_o the_o peopl_n bow_a themselves_o and_o worship_v ergo_fw-la potlid_n therefore_o we_o must_v bow_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o alâ—ar_n or_o communion_n table_n have_v thâ—se_a either_o bâ—wed_v themselves_o to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n the_o inference_n have_v be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a though_o
crucifix_n in_o the_o mid_a jest_n two_o candlestick_n at_o the_o least_o one_o place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n another_o at_o the_o left_a which_o shall_v stand_v always_o on_o it_o but_o especial_o on_o all_o holiday_n unless_o the_o bishop_n at_o some_o time_n shall_v otherwise_o order_v which_o popish_a constitution_n bishop_n wren_n with_o other_o of_o our_o prelate_n and_o noveller_n now_o follow_v to_o a_o hair_n breadth_n though_o i_o say_v this_o counsel_n decree_v all_o this_o and_o more_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o it_o concern_v bow_v to_o the_o altar_n therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a request_n even_o among_o the_o papist_n who_o bow_v only_o to_o the_o hostia_fw-la on_o it_o bâ—shâ—_n mâ—tons_v institution_n of_o the_o sacram_fw-la p._n 463._o not_o to_o the_o altar_n itself_o or_o towards_o it_o these_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o prime_a authority_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v by_o any_o for_o bow_v to_o altar_n and_o all_o these_o if_o due_o weigh_v be_v nothing_o at_o least_o to_o sway_v with_o any_o protestant_n or_o sincere_a christian._n as_o for_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v a_o altar_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v of_o right_a so_o style_v but_o only_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o even_o in_o time_n of_o superstation_n it_o have_v be_v stâ—â—ed_v cent._n magd._n cent._n 8._o col._n 677._o cent._n 9_o col._n 243._o nicâ—ph_n gâ—eg_n f._n 10._o bishop_n mortons_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 303._o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o all_o my_o read_n nor_o i_o think_v in_o any_o man_n else_o to_o be_v find_v if_o any_o demand_n now_o of_o i_o how_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a châ—rch_n and_o coristia_n be_v bow_v not_o to_o altar_n &_o lord_n table_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o do_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o can_v manifest_v it_o sundry_a way_n 1._o because_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n either_o in_o the_o fatâ—eâ—s_n or_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n where_o all_o the_o right_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v accurate_o set_v down_o and_o adscribe_v see_v cent_z magd._n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o cap._n 6._o the_o ceremony_n &_o ritibus_fw-la eccles._n so_o as_o this_o of_o all_o other_o have_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o moment_n and_o so_o much_o practise_v as_o some_o now_o fable_n will_v not_o have_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o sâ—â—â—nce_n by_o they_o 2._o because_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o christians_n for_o 260_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o more_o have_v no_o altar_n at_o all_o among_o they_o as_o i_o have_v else_o where_o prove_v therefore_o no_o bow_n to_o altar_n and_o to_o table_n we_o never_o read_v that_o any_o bow_v no_o not_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n when_o they_o so_o far_o disdain_v lords-table_n that_o they_o contemptuous_o style_v they_o profane_a table_n and_o oysterboard_n act_n &_o monum_fw-la edit_fw-la ult_n pars_fw-la 3._o p._n 85._o 95._o 497._o 3._o because_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n prohibit_v all_o christianâ—_n to_o bow_v their_o knee_n or_o kneel_v on_o any_o lordsday_n and_o from_o easter_n till_o whitsuntide_n on_o any_o weekeday_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n hold_v it_o a_o offence_n and_o sin_n so_o to_o do_v even_o in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n and_o adoration_n itself_o as_o tertullians_n word_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la witness_v die_v dominica_n jejunium_fw-la nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la and_o these_o subsequent_a authority_n do_v likewise_o manifest_v it_o justin_n martyr_n quaest._n 115._o tertullian_n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la hierom_n advers._fw-la luceforianos_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la observationibus_fw-la c._n 29._o radulphus_fw-la tungrenfis_n de_fw-la canonum_fw-la observantia_fw-la proposit._fw-la 23._o p._n 458._o a._n council_n nicaenum_n can._n 20._o carthag_n 6._o can._n 20._o constantinop_n 6._o can._n 90._o turonense_n sub_fw-la carolo_n magno_fw-la can._n 37._o gratian_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la dist._n 3._o origen_n homil._n 4._o in_o num._n cyprian_n centur_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la domini_fw-la centur._n magd._n 3._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 135._o if_o then_o the_o primitive_a christian_n pray_v and_o worship_v stand_v and_o deem_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o kneel_v either_o in_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o act_n of_o adoration_n or_o worship_n on_o those_o day_n the_o chief_a time_n of_o theâ—_n christian_n and_o public_a assemble_v especial_o for_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ivo_n carnotâ—â—ses_v decretal_a pars_fw-la 1._o c._n 25._o 34._o it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o they_o use_v not_o in_o their_o assembly_n to_o bow_v their_o body_n or_o knee_n to_o or_o towards_o high_a altar_n or_o lord_n tablesâ—_n &_o as_o certain_a that_o they_o kneel_v not_o at_o the_o sacrament_n much_o less_o bow_v their_o heâ—ds_n or_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o some_o ignorant_a shallowpated_n noveller_n now_o pretend_v and_o give_v out_o without_o proof_n or_o shadow_n of_o truthâ—_n 4._o because_o the_o father_n condemn_v as_o idolatry_n all_o bâ—wing_v to_o or_o towards_o image_n or_o idol_n all_o worship_a 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o by_z through_z or_o towards_o they_o hold_v diurn_n 〈◊〉_d and_o adoration_n a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o 〈…〉_z immediate_o to_o god_n himself_o without_o any_o such_o 〈…〉_z help_v of_o image_n or_o altar_n condemn_v all_o relative_a wâ—rship_n as_o derogatory_n to_o his_o majesty_n see_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o idolatry_n bishop_n usher_v answer_v to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v of_o image_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n therefore_o this_o worship_n and_o adore_v of_o god_n in_o by_z through_z and_o towards_o the_o altar_n and_o communion-table_n be_v a_o thing_n utter_o condemn_v by_o they_o &_o to_o be_v detest_v of_o all_o which_o will_v have_v harden_v the_o gentile_n in_o their_o idolatry_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o suffer_v no_o image_n in_o their_o church_n and_o careful_o tertulliani_n apologia_fw-la wipe_v of_o these_o cavil_n of_o 〈◊〉_d pagan_n who_o slander_v they_o with_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o rise_a sun_n the_o cross_n a_o ass_n head_n and_o the_o like_a conclude_v and_o prote_v that_o adoration_n and_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o immediate_o 5._o because_o they_o repute_v christ_n only_o the_o true_a altar_n the_o only_a altar_n in_o â—eaven_n which_o they_o adore_v all_o other_o altar_n be_v jewish_a or_o pagan_a relic_n abolish_v by_o christ_n death_n which_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o warrant_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n l._n 10._o c._n 4._o see_v bishop_n mortons_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n edit_n 2._o p._n 415._o 418._o 461._o 462._o therefore_o unfit_a to_o be_v bow_v to_o or_o towards_o or_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o any_o relative_a worship_n as_o most_o now_o make_v this_o their_o bow_n upon_o all_o which_o ground_n i_o conceive_v i_o may_v safe_o assirmâ—_n at_o least_o till_o our_o noveller_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o christian_n never_o use_v to_o bow_v to_o altar_n or_o lord_n table_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o father_n nor_o antiquity_n to_o justify_v this_o usage_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o election_n of_o maximilian_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n an._n 1486._o rerum_fw-la germanicarum_fw-la scriptores_fw-la tom._n 3._o p._n 22._o 23._o 24._o 28._o 29._o 30._o 32._o i_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d eâ—â—perour_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o fâ—ankfâ—â—d_n 〈…〉_z for_o he_o to_o sit_v in_o ad_fw-la altaris_fw-la 〈…〉_z a_o thâ—_n southside_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o gosple_n be_v usual_o read_v high_o than_o the_o other_o seat_n just_a over_o against_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n the_o duke_n of_o bavarâ—â—_n the_o count_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n maximilian_n archduke_n of_o austria_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n sit_v on_o his_o left_a hand_n the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o colen_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o marquâ—sse_n of_o brandenburge_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trevier_n neither_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n 〈◊〉_d the_o left_a but_o just_a before_o the_o king_n face_n before_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o same_o side_n of_o the_o choir_n sit_v divers_a other_o bishop_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o altar_n sit_v many_o bishop_n earl_n duke_n and_o noble_n all_o which_o in_o order_n go_v and_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n after_o which_o the_o king_n come_v and_o receive_v his_o crown_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n mass_n be_v end_v the_o prince_n
electâ—urs_n go_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o swear_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o golden_a bull._n at_o last_o maximilian_n lead_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n &_o colen_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la sing_v &_o play_v on_o the_o organ_n circa_n altar_n about_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o side_n by_o the_o exalt_a king_n stand_v the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o mentz_n and_o before_o his_o face_n stand_v the_o archbishop_n of_o trevier_n the_o other_o prince_n accompany_v and_o stand_v about_o they_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o high_a altar_n at_o frankford_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o coronation_n stand_v not_o altarwise_a against_o the_o east-wall_n of_o the_o choir_n for_o the_o king_n sit_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o it_o just_a over_o against_o the_o altar_n and_o these_o 5_o great_a prince_n sit_v in_o distinct_a seat_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o state_n the_o altar_n be_v at_o least_o 5_o seat_n distance_n from_o the_o east-wall_n and_o stand_v so_o that_o the_o archbishop_n prince_n and_o noble_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v elevate_v on_o it_o stand_v round_o about_o it_o and_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o royal_a solemnity_n the_o heathen_a altar_n likewise_o stand_v not_o against_o the_o east-wall_n of_o the_o choir_n as_o appear_v by_o paulus_n in_o curculione_fw-la nurâ—_n ara_n veneris_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la ante_fw-la horum_fw-la fores_fw-la ovid._n motamorph_n l._n 10._o ante_fw-la fores_fw-la horum_fw-la stabat_fw-la jovis_fw-la hospitis_fw-la ara._n julius_n caesar_n bullingerus_n de_fw-fr theatro_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 22._o p._n 256._o latini_n comaeâ—i_fw-fr aram_n in_o proscenio_n constituunt_fw-la in_o apolonis_fw-la honorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la ibid._n so_o that_o the_o place_n of_o altar_n against_o the_o east-wall_n be_v but_o a_o late_a novelty_n even_o among_o the_o papist_n themselves_z and_o so_o likewise_o this_o bow_n to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n for_o i_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o exact_a description_n of_o this_o solemnity_n only_o i_o read_v that_o when_o maximilian_n be_v crown_v at_o aken_n the_o 31._o day_n of_o march_n follow_v they_o go_v into_o the_o choir_n to_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o there_o hear_v mass_n then_o the_o 3._o day_n of_o april_n he_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o after_o some_o hymn_n sing_v and_o collect_v read_v in_o the_o choir_n rex_fw-la prostravit_fw-la se_fw-la super_fw-la tapetum_fw-la ad_fw-la gradus_fw-la altaris_fw-la totus_fw-la in_o longum_fw-la the_o king_n prosttate_v himself_o at_o the_o step_n of_o the_o altar_n upon_o a_o carpet_n lie_v all_o along_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n super_fw-la â—um_fw-la sic_fw-la proctratum_fw-la legit_fw-la read_v over_o he_o thus_o prostrate_a lord_n save_o the_o king_n with_o other_o two_o collect_v erge_n we_o must_v thus_o prostrate_v ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v in_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n not_o to_o other_o and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n but_o at_o the_o step_n of_o it_o to_o have_v a_o archbishop_n read_v a_o prayer_n over_o he_o and_o some_o special_a 〈◊〉_d after_o which_o he_o sit_v down_o in_o a_o royal_a seat_n before_o the_o altar_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o trevier_n on_o the_o left_a then_o these_o bishop_n take_v of_o the_o king_n upper_a garment_n and_o lead_v he_o between_o they_o ante_fw-la altar_n prostratuâ—in_fw-la modum_fw-la crucis_fw-la he_o prostrate_v himself_o in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n before_o the_o altar_n the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n say_v divers_a prayer_n there_o specify_v over_o he_o and_o the_o litany_n the_o litany_n end_v the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n with_o his_o pastoral_a staff_n in_o his_o hand_n ask_v of_o the_o king_n six_o question_n the_o last_o whereof_o be_v this_o will_v thou_o reverent_o exhibit_v due_a subjection_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o lord_n in_o christ_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v ancient_o swear_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o elect_v by_o he_o now_o they_o must_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v choose_v by_o he_o and_o his_o three_o archbishop_n electour_n who_o be_v still_o at_o his_o devotion_n see_v gratian_n distinctio_fw-la 69._o and_o dr._n crakenthorpe_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a monarchy_n cap._n 1._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o after_o which_o question_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o treuler_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v two_o of_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n on_o the_o altar_n say_v i_o will_v and_o i_o shall_v faithful_o perform_v all_o the_o premise_n as_o far_o as_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a assistance_n shall_v enable_v i_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faithful_a christian_n shall_v assist_v i_o so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n which_o do_v these_o bishop_n bring_v he_o back_o before_o the_o altar_n after_o that_o they_o lead_v he_o again_o to_o the_o altar_n qui_fw-la prostravit_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la terram_fw-la in_o longum_fw-la and_o then_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n read_v a_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n or_o two_o over_o he_o which_o do_v they_o anoint_v he_o in_o several_a place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d return_v before_o the_o altar_n cast_v himself_o down_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n the_o archbishop_a of_o colen_n read_v other_o prayer_n over_o he_o then_o they_o gird_v he_o with_o a_o sword_n after_o that_o they_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n with_o several_a collect_v then_o lead_v they_o again_o to_o the_o altar_n he_o lay_v both_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o make_v this_o profession_n among_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o in_o truth_n make_v he_o a_o sâ—ave_n both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n rather_o than_o a_o king_n i_o will_v yield_v due_a and_o canonical_a honour_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n these_o thing_n likewise_o which_o have_v be_v give_v &_o confer_v by_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n i_o will_v inviolable_o preserve_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v preserve_v by_o they_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n assist_v i_o by_o which_o oath_n and_o practice_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v make_v vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n their_o hand_n be_v thereby_o tie_v from_o the_o invade_v any_o of_o their_o exorbitant_a usurp_a privilege_n or_o posâ—â—ssions_n a_o heâ—â—sh_a policy_n worthy_a observation_n anno_fw-la dum_o 1518._o jacobi_n mantiâ—_n cardiâ—alat_n we_o alberti_n epise_v mogunt_n rerum_fw-la germ_fw-la scriptores_fw-la tom._n 2._o p._n 399._o when_o albertus_n archippus_n bishop_n of_o mâ—ntz_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n he_o tame_v up_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o there_o kneel_v down_o before_o it_o on_o both_o his_o knee_n the_o pope_n legate_n grace_v he_o with_o a_o red_a hat_n the_o badge_n of_o this_o hâ—s_n dignity_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o his_o head_n he_o kneel_v down_o before_o the_o altar_n till_o the_o song_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n ambrose_n be_v sing_v so_o anâ—o_v 1066._o hoâ—eden_fw-ge annql_fw-ge pars_fw-la prio_fw-la p._n 447._o i_o read_v that_o king_n herald_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n at_o westminster_n ant_n altar_n in_o oratione_fw-la prostratus_fw-la jaceret_fw-la lay_v prostrate_a before_o the_o altar_n in_o prayer_n when_o our_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v crown_v hoveden_n annal_n pars_fw-la posterior_n p._n 656._o 657._o 739._o he_o come_v tooth_n altar_n before_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n clergy_n and_o people_n and_o kneel_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o altar_n take_v the_o usual_a coronation-oath_n upon_o the_o euangeliâ—ts_n and_o 〈…〉_z after_o which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o archbishop_n a_fw-mi 〈…〉_z and_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o altar_n put_v it_o 〈◊〉_d his_o â—and_n so_o at_o his_o second_o coronation_n he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o s._n swithim_n at_o winchester_n 〈…〉_z even_o unto_o the_o altar_n &_o ibi_fw-la flexis_fw-la genubus_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o bend_a knee_n devout_o receive_v a_o benediction_n from_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v lad_n to_o his_o throne_n i_o read_v also_o that_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o cluney_n and_o hildeâ—â—â—â—â—_n while_o he_o be_v a_o archdeacon_n ride_v together_o enâ—â—â—â—â—_n into_o a_o country-church_n ante_fw-la aram_n injunctis_fw-la lateribus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la multam_fw-la horam_fw-la protracta_fw-la oratione_fw-la cast_v themselves_o down_o before_o the_o altar_n one_o by_o the_o other_o side_n and_o
the_o table_n &_o altar_n not_o only_o before_o the_o pulpit_n the_o font_n the_o bible_n the_o common-prayer_n book_n the_o paten_n &_o the_o chalice_n themselves_o but_o likewise_o before_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o to_o who_o they_o give_v no_o such_o congee_n such_o solemn_a adoration_n reverence_n genuflexion_n honour_n and_o respect_n if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v almost_o execrable_a and_o abominable_a if_o not_o then_o let_v they_o inform_v i_o how_o that_o which_o be_v least_o bow_v to_o worship_v or_o adore_v be_v most_o reverence_v and_o respect_v then_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bow_v to_o or_o honour_v with_o any_o such_o genuflection_n or_o how_o themselves_o can_v preach_v and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v more_o honourable_a venerable_a great_a and_o glorious_a than_o any_o other_o of_o our_o saviour_n â—ames_n because_o it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v most_o cringe_v cap_a and_o bow_v to_o of_o all_o other_o till_o all_o these_o â—_z be_v resolve_v i_o shall_v desire_v they_o to_o suspend_v this_o their_o capital_a reason_n the_o 2_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n for_o this_o ceremony_n be_v because_o the_o altar_n and_o table_n be_v christ_n mercy-seat_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n there_o make_v and_o present_v to_o thâ—_n trintry_n so_o mr._n 19_o shelford_n priest_n here_o turn_v masse-preist_n to_o present_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n open_v so_o to_o christ_n himself_o that_o make_v it_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v forget_v it_o or_o be_v not_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o present_v its_o memory_n to_o his_o father_n without_o a_o masse-preist_n help_v which_o law_n giles_n widow_n thus_o second_o 89._o the_o church_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n the_o communion-table_n the_o chair_n of_o state_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o theif_a place_n of_o presence_n in_o our_o church_n where_o his_o priest_n sacrifice_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n offend_v with_o our_o daily_a sin_n where_o we_o sin_v a_o resolution_n of_o my_o first_o question_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o noveller_n write_v preach_v and_o contest_v for_o altar_n and_o priest_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n again_o and_o what_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n faith_n 34._o widow_n the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v she_o ford_n page_z 2._o 19_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v this_o a_o commemorative_n wâ—â—â—e_fw-fr shâ—â—ford_n and_o the_o colier_n and_o no_o other_o but_o so_o yea_o quoth_v widow_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n likewise_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n offend_v with_o our_o daily_a sin_n and_o so_o we_o have_v now_o not_o only_a altar_n and_o priest_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o in_o its_o full_a latitude_n both_o as_o commemorative_n and_o propitiatory_a in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o book_n laâ—ely_o print_v by_o authority_n and_o not_o yet_o call_v in_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v have_v all_o of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v altar_n priest_n and_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n too_o in_o many_o place_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o determine_v this_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o bow_v to_o table_n and_o altar_n because_o they_o be_v christ_n mercy_n seat_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n be_v there_o make_v and_o present_v to_o the_o trinity_n this_o reason_n i_o have_v sufficient_o disprove_v already_o in_o prove_v the_o table_n and_o altar_n to_o be_v no_o mercy_n seat_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n or_o propitiatory_a i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o desire_v they_o to_o prove_v what_o they_o thus_o affirm_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n second_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o then_o to_o make_v this_o appear_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o scripture_n or_o solid_a argument_n draw_v from_o it_o or_o at_o least_o by_o father_n and_o counsel_n that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o bow_v to_o christ_n mercy_n seat_n or_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v the_o jew_n never_o do_v it_o to_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o other_o till_o this_o be_v do_v i_o shall_v demur_v upon_o this_o reason_n the_o three_o reason_n the_o 3._o reason_n be_v this_o 89._o the_o tible_a &_o altar_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o place_n wheâ—e_v our_o saviour_n be_v most_o dishonour_v and_o crucify_v therefore_o we_o must_v bow_v unto_o they_o so_o giles_n widow_n reason_n in_o a_o book_n license_v at_o oxford_n by_o some_o learned_a doctor_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a untruth_n for_o they_o be_v neither_o a_o sign_n of_o jerusalem_n golgatha_n the_o high-preist_n hall_n or_o the_o crosse._n second_o if_o a_o truth_n yet_o unable_a to_o warrant_n this_o ceâ—â—monie_n for_o what_o scripture_n reason_n or_o author_n be_v there_o to_o just_a fie_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o bow_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v despise_v dishonour_v and_o crucify_v three_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a than_o these_o noveller_n must_v bow_v at_o and_o to_o the_o sign_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o hang_v up_o in_o every_o city_n or_o to_o or_o towards_o these_o tavern_n post_n which_o these_o bower_n haunt_v much_o night_n and_o day_n to_o make_v they_o nod_v bow_n and_o reel_v the_o better_a to_o their_o altar_n where_o the_o sign_n of_o jerusalem_n hang_v for_o they_o be_v proper_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o despise_v and_o crucify_v then_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n then_o likewise_o they_o must_v bow_v to_o every_o map_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o that_o place_n too_o much_o more_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o golgatha_n themselves_o to_o which_o i_o wish_v these_o cringer_n will_v all_o travel_n in_o pilgrimage_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o this_o their_o bow_n which_o be_v better_o and_o more_o move_v then_o the_o bare_a sign_n of_o it_o four_o this_o perchance_o may_v make_v something_o for_o the_o adore_v of_o crucifix_n and_o the_o cross_n because_o though_o they_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v despise_v and_o crucify_v yet_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o that_o on_o which_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o crucify_v whereas_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o neither_o so_o that_o the_o papist_n if_o any_o shall_v give_v he_o thanks_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o four_o reason_n a_o four_o reason_n they_o produce_v in_o print_n be_v this_o let_v we_o learn_v of_o our_o mother_n church_n for_o there_o our_o reverend_a father_n the_o prelate_n and_o other_o make_v there_o reverence_n to_o god_n on_o this_o wise_a both_o at_o their_o entry_n and_o return_n wherefore_o to_o follow_v their_o good_a and_o holy_a pattern_n we_o also_o be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a both_o at_o our_o first_o come_v in_o to_o god_n house_n and_o at_o our_o go_v out_o so_o shelford_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o god_n house_n p._n 20._o and_o the_o coal_n too_o p._n 1._o 2._o 27._o 64._o and_o if_o i_o may_v judge_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o sole_a reason_n why_o most_o man_n use_v this_o ceremony_n the_o arch-bishop_n both_o do_v &_o practice_v it_o for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o prebend_n dean_n and_o cathedral_n man_n with_o other_o minister_n and_o curate_n in_o city_n court_n and_o country_n to_o imitate_v and_o please_v the_o bishop_n who_o precept_n and_o example_n all_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o follow_v without_o any_o examination_n or_o demur_n as_o these_o writer_n to_o wit_n the_o colier_n in_o his_o câ—ale_n pag._n 2._o &_o reeves_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o common-prayer-bâ—oke_a dogmatise_v else_o we_o shall_v soon_o find_v a_o speedy_a dissolution_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n to_o this_o reason_n than_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o god_n write_v law_n not_o our_o prelate_n example_n no_o further_a thâ—â—_n warrant_v by_o god_n word_n cor._n 11._o 1._o be_v the_o only_a rule_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n obedience_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6._o 16._o psal._n 119._o 9_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o it_o together_o with_o the_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o canon_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o which_o fort_n there_o be_v none_o now_o extant_a the_o only_a rule_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v in_o matter_n of_o
and_o reverend_a prelate_n dr._n thomas_n morton_n bishop_n of_o durham_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n edit_fw-la 2._o london_n 1635._o l._n 6._o c._n 5._o sect._n 15._o p._n 463._o where_o i_o read_v thus_o the_o like_a difference_n may_v be_v discern_v between_o your_o manner_n of_o reverence_n in_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n for_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n only_o &_o we_o in_o bow_v as_o well_o when_o there_o be_v no_o eucharist_n on_o the_o table_n as_o when_o there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o table_n to_o testify_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a communicant_n there_o at_o even_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v in_o adore_v before_o the_o ark_n his_o footstool_n ps._n 99_o 5._o and_o 1._o chor._n 28._o 2._o as_o daniel_n bow_v at_o prayer_n in_o câ—aldâ—a_n look_v towards_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o as_o david_n will_v be_v know_v to_o have_v do_v ps._n 5._o 7._o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o the_o holy_a temple_n which_o word_n again_o be_v repeat_v for_o fail_v lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o sect_n 2._o pag_n 551._o i_o answer_v that_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o this_o addition_n to_o the_o second_o be_v bishop_n mortons_n own_o but_o a_o trick_n of_o legerdemain_n thrust_v in_o by_o some_o other_o without_o his_o privity_n with_o purpose_n to_o blemish_v this_o incomparable_a piece_n of_o he_o and_o draw_v a_o scandal_n upon_o he_o my_o reason_n be_v three_o first_o because_o his_o judgement_n &_o practice_v former_o to_o my_o knowledge_n have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o likewise_o in_o the_o point_n of_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o not_o above_o three_o month_n before_o this_o second_o edition_n publish_v â—e_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o dr._n daniel_n feat_o wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n both_o against_o altar_n and_o place_v of_o lord_n table_n altarwise_a and_o this_o ceremony_n of_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o they_o therefore_o i_o can_v believe_v his_o judgement_n and_o practice_n so_o soon_o alter_v unless_o there_o be_v such_o infection_n in_o bishop_n rotchet_n as_o to_o make_v they_o all_o turne-coate_n as_o it_o have_v make_v most_o of_o they_o second_o because_o the_o phrase_n and_o style_n be_v different_a from_o his_o savour_v rather_o of_o some_o disciple_n of_o sheldford_n or_o of_o bishop_n 11._o andrew_n strain_n then_o he_o as_o the_o invention_n not_o to_o the_o table_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o table_n etc._n etc._n evidence_v three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o what_o himself_o profess_o maintain_v in_o other_o place_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o particular_n first_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v this_o addition_n write_v thus_o 462_o that_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n ancient_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chancle_n so_o that_o they_o may_v compass_n it_o round_o this_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o margeâ—t_n by_o eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n l._n 10._o c._n 4._o forecited_a by_o coccius_n tom._n 2._o tract_n de_fw-fr altar_n out_o of_o athanasius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o antony_n who_o write_v thus_o altar_n domini_fw-la multorum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la circumdatum_fw-la by_o chrysostom_n l._n 6._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o circle_n about_o the_o altar_n by_o dionysius_n areopogita_fw-la ecclesiast_n hierarch_n c._n 3._o pontifex_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la altari_fw-la colâ—ocatur_fw-la cir_n cunstant_a autem_fw-la eum_fw-la soli_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ministri_fw-la selecti_fw-la by_o augustine_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la sermo_n 46._o mensa_fw-la ipsius_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituta_fw-la conclude_v thus_o these_o testimony_n verify_v the_o same_o assertion_n of_o dr._n fulke_n against_o gregory_n morton_n c._n 17._o the_o table_n stand_v so_o that_o man_n may_v stand_v round_o about_o it_o then_o come_v in_o this_o addition_n which_o begin_v thus_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o you_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o do_v hereby_o to_o oppose_v the_o appellation_n of_o priest_n &_o altar_n or_o yet_o the_o new_a situation_n thereof_o in_o our_o church_n as_o convenient_a and_o for_o order_n more_o decent_a etc._n etc._n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v make_v to_o thwart_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o primtive_a church_n in_o maintain_v the_o place_n of_o lords-table_n altarwise_a against_o the_o east-end_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v for_o use_v as_o convenient_a and_o for_o order_n more_o decent_a than_o the_o situation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o bishop_n who_o throughout_o his_o book_n plead_v only_o for_o antiquity_n against_o popish_a novelty_n will_v never_o do_v since_o in_o the_o very_a table_n of_o his_o bookeâ—_n â—he_n have_v this_o reference_n it_o be_v so_o ancient_o place_v as_o to_o stand_v round_o about_o it_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o desperate_a impudence_n and_o sottishness_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v bishop_n jewel_n and_o dr._n fulke_n from_o the_o forecited_a authority_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n prove_v and_o affirm_v that_o communion-table_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancle_v so_o asman_n may_v stand_v round_o about_o they_o bishop_n morton_n here_o in_o his_o learned_a book_n from_o the_o same_o authority_n positive_a affirm_v the_o like_a and_o that_o in_o both_o the_o authorize_v edition_n of_o his_o book_n the_o first_o an._n 1631._o and_o the_o second_o edition_n anno_fw-la 1635._o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o learned_a prelate_n judgement_n in_o their_o most_o judicious_a eleberate_a write_n so_o oft_o and_o so_o new_o print_v with_o public_a approbation_n dr._n pocklington_n in_o his_o sunday_n no_o sabbath_n and_o a_o nameless_a colier_n in_o his_o 57_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n two_o ridiculous_a idle_a pamphlet_n within_o one_o year_n after_o even_o by_o public_a licence_n too_o must_v be_v set_v up_o to_o affront_v these_o learned_a bishop_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n letter_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n and_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o &_o other_o particular_n too_o that_o altar_n and_o lords-table_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o these_o authority_n these_o grave_a bishop_n cite_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v impertinent_a and_o no_o way_n evidence_n that_o they_o contest_v for_o good_a god_n what_o age_n ever_o hear_v of_o such_o contradiction_n and_o confusion_n in_o print_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o church_n by_o man_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o both_o by_o authority_n certain_o the_o licenser_n of_o these_o book_n and_o prelate_n that_o give_v way_n to_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v make_v example_n for_o it_o to_o posterity_n for_o shame_v both_o our_o church_n &_o our_o religion_n and_o make_v we_o laugh_v stock_n to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o authorise_v such_o contradiction_n &_o idle_a romish_a pamphlet_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n 2_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o immediate_a forego_v word_n write_v p._n 462._o that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n more_o rare_o call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o altar_n than_o a_o table_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v altar_n carry_v in_o in_o it_o the_o true_a and_o absolute_a property_n of_o a_o altar_n use_v therein_o the_o same_o liberty_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o apply_v the_o name_n altar_n to_o god_n people_n and_o to_o a_o christian_a man_n faith_n and_o heart_n and_o both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o show_v l._n 6._o c._n 3._o p._n 417._o 418._o 419._o c._n 5._o p._n 461._o 462._o 463._o 464._o that_o the_o father_n general_o call_v christ_n our_o altar_n place_v he_o as_o our_o true_a altar_n only_o in_o heaven_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o irenaeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o nazianzen_n orat._n 28._o ambrose_n com_n in_o hebr._n 10._o with_o other_o father_n but_o here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o addition_n he_o be_v make_v to_o approve_v both_o the_o name_n the_o have_a use_n and_o situation_n of_o altar_n in_o our_o church_n and_o of_o priest_n too_o from_o which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o 462._o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o very_a section_n before_o the_o addition_n he_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n your_o 5._o cardinal_n his_o objection_n be_v this_o that_o priest_n altar_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v relative_n and_o have_v mutual_a unseperable_a dependence_n one_o of_o each_o other_o so_o he_o and_o that_o true_o
etc._n etc._n but_o what_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o this_o point_n of_o appellation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n here_o unto_o we_o claim_v but_o your_o own_o common_a confession_n viz._n g_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v willing_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n sacerdos_n &_o altar_n so_o your_o cardinal_n &_o durantus_n your_o great_a advocate_n for_o the_o roman_a mass_n whereby_o they_o have_v condemn_v not_o only_o other_o your_o romish_a disputer_n who_o have_v seek_v a_o proof_n of_o your_o proper_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o word_n altar_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n hebr._n 13._o but_o also_o themselves_o who_o from_o s._n luke_n acts._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conclude_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o abstein_v and_o not_o abstein_v from_o the_o word_n of_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o again_o your_o jesuite_n lorinus_n in_o acts._n 14._o 22._o the_o sacerdote_v ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la abstinet_fw-la novum_n testamentum_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la proprio_fw-la antiqui_fw-la legis_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la &_o idolorum_fw-la concedo_fw-la the_o new_a testament_n say_v he_o abstein_v from_o the_o word_n sacerdos_n as_o from_o that_o which_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o he_o wherefore_o this_o and_o the_o english_a word_n priest_n have_v a_o different_a relation_n one_o to_o a_o sacrifice_a minister_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o the_o new_a testrment_n which_o be_v senior_n and_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o a_o sacrifice_a function_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o your_o disputer_n seek_v to_o urge_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o sacrifice_a office_n proper_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o proof_n of_o a_o sacrifice_a act_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a perform_v as_o fond_a and_o fruitless_a a_o labour_n as_o the_o patch_v of_o old_a vestment_n with_o new_a piece_n whereby_o the_o rent_n be_v make_v worse_a but_o the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o forbear_v such_o term_n in_o their_o speech_n concern_v christian_n worship_n whereof_o these_o your_o forenamed_a disputer_n can_v give_v you_o a_o reason_n lest_o that_o say_v 17._o they_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o force_n may_v seem_v by_o use_v jewish_a term_n to_o innovate_v jewish_a ritâ—s_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o you_o be_v persuade_v they_o abstein_v from_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n for_o some_o reason_n thus_o he_o and_o much_o more_o against_o priest_n and_o against_o altar_n likewise_o he_o have_v sundry_a passage_n p._n 415._o 416._o 417._o 419._o both_o which_o this_o addition_n allow_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v he_o here_o again_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o these_o term_n of_o priest_n &_o altar_n thus_o shun_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deny_v by_o our_o writer_n together_o with_o altar_n &_o sacrifice_n themselves_o so_o notable_o refell_v by_o this_o bishop_n both_o an._n 1631._o 1â—35_n shall_v the_o selfsame_o year_n by_o dote_a shelford_n widow_n &_o reeve_n and_o this_o year_n by_o dr._n pocklington_n and_o the_o nameless_a colier_n be_v public_o maintain_v pointblank_a against_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o by_o public_a authority_n shall_v which_o the_o rhemist_n and_o bryelly_n expound_v that_o of_o hebr._n 13._o 10._o of_o a_o material_a altar_n which_o this_o bishop_n out_o of_o aquiâ—as_o the_o divine_n of_o colen_n bellaâ—mine_n himself_o and_o estâ—us_n prove_v 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v of_o it_o but_o only_o of_o christ_n himself_o or_o of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o gross_a p._n 416._o 417._o i_o fear_v therefore_o that_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v by_o some_o of_o those_o bishop_n chaplain_n who_o license_v these_o new_a pamphlet_n which_o pointblank_a oppugn_v the_o bishops_n book_n or_o else_o by_o some_o of_o these_o new_a writer_n or_o their_o friend_n these_o reason_n i_o say_v induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n passage_n but_o that_o which_o do_v must_v prevail_v with_o i_o be_v this_o 1781._o the_o sottishness_n of_o the_o difference_n reason_n and_o proof_n therein_o allege_v which_o savour_v neither_o of_o his_o judgement_n learning_n nor_o acurenes_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o examine_v 1._o first_o the_o party_n here_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o protestant_n bow_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o table_n and_o papist_n which_o say_v he_o be_v three_o fold_n first_o in_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o bow_n papist_n bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n only_o to_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v on_o it_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n they_o bow_v not_o to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n out_o of_o any_o relation_n to_o or_o occasion_n draw_v from_o the_o altar_n though_o cardinal_n pool_n visitor_n in_o cambridge_n enjoin_v the_o scholar_n to_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o hostia_fw-la in_o queen_n mary_n day_n but_o protestant_n bow_v towards_o the_o table_n to_o testify_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o faitâ—_n full_a communicant_n thereout_o second_o in_o the_o object_n papist_n bow_v to_o the_o eucharist_n protestant_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o table_n not_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o in_o the_o time_n papist_n bow_v only_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v upon_o it_o protestant_n when_o no_o eucharist_n be_v thereon_o the_o second_o difference_n make_v papist_n and_o protestant_n bow_v both_o one_o for_o they_o bow_v not_o to_o the_o eucharist_n or_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n see_v bishop_n mortons_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n l._n 7._o c._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o but_o as_o they_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n yeâ—_n christ_n himself_o both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o to_o he_o which_o these_o protestant_n term_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o tablâ—_n therefore_o the_o object_n of_o their_o bow_n at_o leastwise_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n be_v both_o one_o and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n no_o diversity_n in_o their_o genuflexion_n the_o first_o and_o lâ—st_o liversity_n make_v protestant_n worse_o then_o papist_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d prot_n 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o table_n or_o altar_n the_o partial_a if_o not_o total_a cause_n of_o their_o bow_n to_o or_o towards_o it_o wiâ—nes_n the_o 3._o first_o reason_n allege_v for_o this_o ceremony_n all_o draw_v from_o the_o table_n and_o m._n shelfords_n distinction_n see_v his_o sermon_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 79._o that_o it_o be_v not_o terminativum_fw-la cultus_fw-la sed_fw-la motivum_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n have_v so_o much_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o they_o as_o neither_o to_o make_v it_o one_o or_o other_o bow_v towards_o it_o only_a to_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n second_o the_o papist_n never_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n but_o when_o the_o eucharist_n and_o châ—ist_n himself_o as_o they_o believe_v be_v real_o present_a on_o it_o at_o which_o time_n both_o by_o their_o canon_n and_o doctrine_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o bow_v towards_o it_o only_o to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o no_o part_n of_o their_o bow_n be_v either_o occasion_v by_o â—_o or_o do_v unto_o the_o altar_n but_o our_o noveller_n out_o strip_v the_o papist_n how_o to_o or_o towards_o the_o table_n even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o eucharist_n on_o it_o when_o they_o both_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o real_o present_a neither_o in_o his_o person_n nor_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o when_o â—s_v neither_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n enjoin_v they_o so_o to_o do_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o they_o bow_v not_o only_o or_o principal_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o table_n but_o to_o the_o table_n and_o altar_n itself_o therefore_o their_o bow_n be_v far_o worse_a more_o unreasonable_a &_o absurd_a than_o the_o papist_n in_o these_o two_o respect_n 3_o the_o papist_n bow_v thus_o bishop_n morton_n ibid._n only_o to_o adore_v their_o breaden_a god_n terminate_a their_o worship_n intentional_o only_a in_o christ_n but_o our_o noveller_n make_v christ_n only_o a_o stalk_a horse_n in_o this_o their_o adoration_n bow_v not_o to_o the_o table_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o table_n and_o why_o so_o what_o to_o worship_n or_o honour_v he_o thereby_o no_o such_o matter_n but_o to_o testify_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a communicant_n at_o the_o table_n such_o a_o piece_n of_o new_a divinity_n as_o i_o never_o read_v the_o like_a except_o in_o some_o popish_a mass_n book_n to_o wit_n officium_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sacrum_fw-la their_o lady_n psalter_n primer_n etc._n etc._n which_o teach_v their_o proselyte_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o move_v
vanitatis_fw-la culpa_fw-la nequaquà m_fw-la cauâ—è_fw-la compescitur_fw-la ab_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la proâ—â—â—â—_n menâ—_n incauta_fw-la devoratur_fw-la i._o shall_v therefore_o desire_v all_o those_o who_o deem_v these_o thing_n trifle_n to_o ruminate_v on_o these_o two_o father_n word_n and_o diligent_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o tend_v then_o i_o presume_v they_o will_v change_v their_o judgement_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v these_o question_n &_o matter_n here_o debate_v but_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v therefore_o close_v up_o all_o with_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n edward_n chulover_n in_o his_o sermon_n entitle_v paul_n peregrination_n deliver_v at_o paul_n cross_n anno_fw-la 1617._o london_n 1623._o p._n 316._o to_o 329._o let_v we_o now_o travel_v from_o athens_n into_o england_n from_o the_o world_n under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o world_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v these_o gentile_n concern_v their_o altar_n and_o what_o it_o be_v wherein_o we_o must_v leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o altar_n as_o they_o be_v proper_o so_o take_v for_o those_o on_o which_o the_o typical_a or_o suppose_a real_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v be_v now_o cease_v and_o take_v away_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n bad_a altar_n to_o be_v beat_v down_o when_o he_o rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o earthquake_n shake_v their_o foundation_n when_o he_o die_v their_o part_n be_v act_v and_o go_v out_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o pope_n far_o into_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n will_v have_v he_o maintain_v one_o lesson_n which_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o be_v that_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v not_o yet_o cease_v at_o the_o least_o in_o matter_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n but_o perhaps_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o for_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v cardinal_n baronius_n we_o may_v see_v their_o lustral_a water_n 44._o and_o sprinkle_v of_o scpulchre_n in_o juvenall_n six_o satire_n light_n in_o scpulchre_n in_o suetonius_n &_o octavius_n lamp_n light_v on_o saturday_n in_o gevecas_n 96._o epist._n distribution_n of_o taper_n among_o the_o people_n in_o macrobius_n his_o saturnal_n but_o more_o lively_a may_v we_o see_v it_o in_o their_o altar_n 1._o first_o virgil._n in_o multiply_v the_o number_n of_o they_o in_o every_o church_n god_n allow_v but_o two_o altar_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o bruschius_n reckon_v 51._o in_o one_o church_n in_o vlme_n take_v their_o pattern_n belike_o from_o venus_n temple_n of_o which_o the_o poet_n ubi_fw-la templum_fw-la illi_fw-la centumque_fw-la sabeo_fw-la sure_fw-mi calent_fw-la arae_fw-la but_o god_n teach_v no_o such_o arithmetic_n as_o to_o multiply_v altar_n because_o ephraim_n say_v he_o have_v make_v many_o altar_n to_o sin_n hos._n 8._o 2._o second_o they_o imitate_v the_o gentile_n in_o dedicate_a their_o altar_n to_o such_o as_o it_o be_v unknown_a or_o at_o the_o least_o uncertain_a if_o ever_o any_o such_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o s._n george_n s._n catharine_n and_o s._n christopher_n do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o do_v the_o roman_n who_o consecrate_a altar_n dijs_fw-la incertis_fw-la to_o their_o uncertaive_n god_n or_o these_o athenian_n who_o build_v they_o deo_fw-la ignoto_fw-la to_o their_o unknown_a god_n but_o we_o need_v not_o much_o seek_v to_o know_v who_o they_o follow_v in_o these_o devotion_n when_o as_o it_o be_v a_o main_a argument_n urge_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v use_v by_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o they_o must_v still_o be_v retain_v by_o christian_n i_o know_v not_o what_o antiquity_n they_o pretend_v nor_o what_o they_o can_v find_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o father_n may_v term_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o altar_n and_o that_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o similitude_n it_o have_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o that_o on_o it_o be_v place_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o before_o be_v figurative_o offer_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n second_o because_o on_o it_o be_v lay_v the_o oblation_n and_o offering_n which_o well_o dispose_v people_n be_v wont_a to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a &_o this_o we_o will_v grant_v they_o but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o altar_n in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o they_o pretend_v we_o absolute_o deny_v we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n say_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n nor_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o as_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o for_o than_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o that_o sacrifice_n himself_o chap._n 9_o v._n 25._o 28._o well_o then_o altar_n of_o stone_n and_o metal_n be_v nov_v note_n banish_v the_o christian_a world_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o herein_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o these_o thing_n imitate_v they_o not_o but_o what_o do_v we_o therefore_o altogether_o shun_v altar_n &_o jmage_n &_o temple_n it_o be_v a_o old_a imputation_n indeed_o of_o celsus_n &_o other_o against_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o of_o the_o roman_n against_o we_o that_o we_o abandon_v these_o ceremony_n &_o relinquish_v they_o to_o which_o my_o answer_n at_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o other_o then_o what_o origen_n give_v celsus_n celsus_n affirm_v say_v he_o that_o we_o shun_v altar_n and_o image_n because_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o invisible_a &_o inexplicable_a communion_n we_o maintain_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o perceive_v not_o that_o to_o we_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o just_a be_v for_o altar_n &_o temple_n from_o which_o doubtless_o be_v send_v forth_o these_o most_o sweet_a odour_n of_o incense_n vow_v i_o mean_v and_o prayer_n from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o ambitious_a in_o move_a altar_n or_o frame_v image_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o devil_n and_o câ—ges_n of_o uncleme_n spirit_n but_o rather_o embrace_v such_o live_a altar_n as_o one_o who_o we_o see_v to_o burn_v the_o true_a fire_n of_o zeal_n kindle_v not_o by_o vestal_a virgin_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v any_o man_n add_v that_o father_n make_v a_o inquiry_n into_o those_o altar_n which_o we_o expound_v and_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o which_o celsus_n i_o will_v say_v which_o the_o pope_n will_v bring_v in_o or_o the_o image_n which_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o worship_n god_n with_o phydia_n or_o policletus_n or_o who_o he_o ever_o man_n list_v to_o select_v of_o cunning_a artisicer_n and_o he_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o these_o inanimate_a and_o senseless_a colossus_n shall_v decay_v and_o corrupt_v with_o time_n whereas_o these_o live_a sanctuary_n shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o continue_v for_o ever_o shall_v we_o fear_v beloved_n lest_o altar_n &_o image_n be_v take_v away_o or_o church_n lose_v somewhat_o of_o their_o grace_n and_o government_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o with_o s._n ambrose_n that_o neither_o our_o prayer_n nor_o sacrifice_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o trim_v the_o best_a adorn_v of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o tissue_n &_o silk_n or_o embroider_a canopy_n or_o spangle_a crucifix_n or_o paint_a poppet_n or_o any_o the_o like_a faceing_n this_o popery_n set_v forth_o her_o altar_n more_o like_a pageant_n than_o place_n which_o favour_n of_o christ_n simplicity_n but_o the_o redeem_n of_o caption_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o what_o shall_v we_o admire_v those_o altar_n who_o cover_v our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v to_o be_v but_o untighteous_a mammon_n or_o those_o censer_n who_o metal_n s._n peter_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v none_o 〈◊〉_d cry_v not_o therefore_o templum_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o do_v sometime_o the_o jew_n jer._n 7._o he_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o true_a faith_n dwell_v who_o be_v clothe_v with_o justice_n as_o with_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o who_o not_o temperance_n alone_o or_o abstinence_n sing_v their_o part_n but_o in_o who_o the_o whole_a set_v of_o
to_o command_v a_o particular_a person_n who_o may_v owe_v himself_o to_o a_o church-governour_n as_o philemon_n do_v to_o paul_n another_o thing_n to_o command_v yea_o to_o give_v a_o stand_a command_n and_o bind_a law_n to_o a_o whole_a church_n to_o who_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o servant_n or_o minister_n as_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 5._o over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o simile_n steward_o or_o economical_o to_o wit_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o lord_n or_o master_n name_n not_o in_o his_o own_o as_o the_o steward_n in_o a_o family_n have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o master_n spouse_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v or_o show_v his_o master_n command_n or_o direction_n not_o his_o own_o but_o this_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v only_o indifferent_a &_o decent_a i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o ever_o church-governor_n do_v lawful_o advise_v &_o persuade_v they_o much_o less_o charge_n and_o command_v they_o and_o that_o this_o place_n in_o hand_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 40._o do_v not_o give_v they_o any_o such_o power_n though_o it_o be_v much_o urge_v to_o this_o end_n may_v appear_v from_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o indifferent_a decent_a thing_n but_o of_o necessary-decent_a thing_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o be_v undecent_a and_o disorderly_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n scripture_n and_o custom_n as_o 38._o for_o man_n to_o wear_v long-haire_n woman_n to_o be_v bareheaded_a and_o for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o also_o for_o man_n to_o speak_v many_o of_o they_o at_o once_o second_o the_o word_n of_o this_o place_n run_v not_o thus_o let_v all_o decent_a thing_n be_v do_v or_o let_v all_o thing_n judge_v or_o declare_v by_o the_o church-governor_n to_o be_v decent_a be_v do_v but_o thus_o let_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n all_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n whether_o pray_v prophesy_v psalm_n or_o sacrament_n or_o the_o like_a be_v do_v decent_o &_o orderly_o in_o orderly_a and_o decent_a manner_n but_o whether_o in_o that_o decent_a manner_n which_o church-governor_n do_v appoint_v or_o in_o some_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n limit_v not_o but_o only_o require_v that_o all_o be_v do_v decent_o which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v his_o rule_n here_o prescribe_v be_v observe_v and_o follow_v 3._o three_o the_o same_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o this_o place_n by_o this_o argument_n if_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o church-governor_n to_o command_v indifferent_a decent_a thing_n than_o he_o that_o shall_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o shall_v also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o look_v what_o order_n or_o act_n of_o justice_n any_o civil_a governor_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o king_n he_o that_o violate_v such_o act_n or_o trangress_v such_o order_n transgress_v also_o against_o the_o commandment_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o king_n but_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o this_o case_n see_v d._n barnes_n that_o man_n constitution_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n p._n 297._o to_o 300._o as_o for_o instance_n if_o the_o church-governour_n command_v a_o minister_n to_o preach_v always_o in_o a_o gown_n it_o be_v indifferent_a &_o decent_a so_o to_o do_v he_o that_o shall_v now_o and_o then_o preach_v in_o a_o cloak_n transgress_v the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o that_o preach_v in_o a_o cloak_n preach_v also_o decent_o or_o else_o whereto_o serve_v tertullians_n whole_a book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la now_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v do_v decent_o than_o it_o be_v all_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v in_o this_o point_n but_o because_o this_o point_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n both_o for_o church-governor_n and_o other_o to_o be_v true_o inform_v in_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o clear_v the_o same_o from_o some_o other_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o church-governor_n to_o command_v indifferent_a decent_a thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o order_n of_o law_n prelate_n and_o cleargyman_n may_v be_v right_a well_o assure_v that_o god_n never_o give_v unto_o they_o authority_n to_o make_v and_o establish_v so_o many_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gosple_n and_o be_v block_n in_o christian_a man_n way_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o know_v nor_o observe_v the_o same_o his_o gosple_n in_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n nor_o so_o attain_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o heaven_n john_n paruâ—y_v his_o article_n fox_n act_n &_o monument_n p._n 50â—_n first_o then_o that_o which_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o straightn_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a liberty_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o church-governour_n to_o command_v but_o to_o command_v indifferent_a decent_a thing_n by_o order_n of_o law_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o straightn_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a liberty_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o former_a of_o these_o to_o wit_n that_o to_o command_v indifferent_a decent_a thing_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n appear_v from_o the_o commission_n grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o large_a commission_n that_o ever_o christ_n give_v to_o any_o church-governor_n leges_fw-la math._n 28._o 20._o where_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o commission_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o now_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o be_v necessary_a not_o indifferent_a for_o the_o people_n to_o observe_v if_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n over_o &_o above_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a shall_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v indifferent_a thing_n also_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v they_o shall_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o commission_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 37._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 6._o 10._o objection_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o object_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v only_o of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n not_o of_o government_n and_o order_n answer_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o do_v enlarge_v this_o commission_n and_o give_v they_o more_o illimited_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o order_n or_o indifferency_n which_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v sâ—e_v no_o man_n go_v about_o to_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v from_o this_o place_n of_o the_o cori_n which_o have_v be_v already_o clear_v as_o i_o hope_v from_o any_o such_o meaning_n as_o for_o the_o second_o or_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n that_o to_o command_v indifferent_a decent_a thing_n straightn_v the_o bind_v of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v of_o itself_o evident_a for_o whereas_o for_o example_n a_o single_a man_n or_o woman_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v where_o they_o will_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 39_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v bind_v they_o from_o marriage_n by_o any_o command_n of_o he_o though_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o gift_n of_o continency_n yet_o he_o have_v then_o straighten_v and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n in_o that_o particular_a 1._o tim._n 4._o 3._o 4._o col._n 2._o 20._o 21._o objection_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v except_v against_o they_o that_o christian_a liberty_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o freedom_n of_o outward_a action_n but_o in_o the_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doctrinal_a necessity_n put_v upon_o the_o conscience_n to_o limit_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a thing_n christian_a liberty_n be_v preserve_v though_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o outward_a thing_n be_v limit_v answer_n whereto_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n leave_v the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o liberty_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n for_o lawfulness_n to_o marry_v but_o even_o in_o outward_a â—_o action_n and_o practice_n let_v he_o do_v say_v he_o what_o he_o will_v he_o sin_v not_o let_v he_o be_v marry_v vers._n 36._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o conscience_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o it_o i_o will_v put_v no_o tie_n on_o the_o outward_a practice_n to_o restrain_v it_o 2._o argument_n the_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o they_o who_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v or_o censure_v another_o in_o difference_n about_o circumstantial_a thing_n or_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n they_o sure_o make_v a_o bind_a law_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n or_o of_o one_o practice_n in_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a from_o the_o rule_n
text._n hierom_n de_fw-fr scripto_fw-la eccl._n with_o other_o in_o the_o life_n of_o cyprian_a &_o tertul._n prefix_v to_o their_o work_n work_n cook_n censura_fw-la p._n 13._o 13._o eusebius_n eccl._n hist._n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o 8._o de_fw-fr praes_fw-la adv_fw-la haer_fw-mi p_o 182_o 189._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la l._n 2_o 128_o 129_o 130_o de_n coronr_n militis_fw-la p._n 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d â—ent_n â—ent_n diaelogus_fw-la cum_fw-la tryphone_n and_o apol._n 2._o 2._o sterâ—at_fw-la l._n 1._o &_o 4._o cent._n mag._n 2._o c._n 6._o de_fw-fr retibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d coenan_n dominican_n dominican_n page_n 43._o 44._o 45._o 46_o 46_o apol._n adv_o â—entes_n â—entes_n reply_v to_o harding_n artic._n 3._o divis_fw-la 26._o p._n 144._o 144._o the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o the_o paril_n of_o idolatry_n p_o 66._o 67._o 67._o â—e_v calep._n &_o holioke_n in_o their_o dictionar_n ara._n ara._n epist._n l._n 1._o epist._n 7._o in_o erasin_n &_o epist._n 74._o 74._o epist._n l._n 1_o epist._n 9_o epist._n 69._o in_o pamel_n pamel_n epist._n l._n 1_o epist._n 12._o apud_fw-la pamelium_fw-la 70._o p._n 101._o 101._o bastard_n of_o the_o false_a father_n p._n 11._o to_o 18_o 18_o censura_fw-la p._n 75._o to_o 82_o 82_o se_fw-la cook_n censura_fw-la d._n lâ—nes_n &_o d._n favar_n favar_n eccles._n hist._n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o 8._o epist._n l._n 2_o epist._n 3._o in_o pamelius_n epist._n 63._o 63._o council_n carthag_n 1_o can._n 6._o 9_o &_o 3_o can._n 15._o &_o 4._o can._n 18._o 20._o 20._o tui_fw-la opinionem_fw-la nominis_fw-la enormiter_fw-la gravat_fw-la quod_fw-la causas_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la agis_fw-la quod_fw-la abjecta_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la solicitudine_fw-la negocijs_fw-la seculariâ—us_fw-la te_fw-la tottâ—m_fw-la occupas_fw-la &_o involuis_fw-la verum_fw-la tamen_fw-la tui_fw-la professio_fw-la ordiniâ—_n nec_fw-la degeneres_fw-la saeculi_fw-la curas_fw-la nec_fw-la saevitiam_fw-la gladij_fw-la materialis_fw-la admittis_fw-la apost_n dicit_fw-la secularia_fw-la negotia_fw-la si_fw-la habueriâ—is_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la contemptibiliores_fw-la sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la ad_fw-la judicandum_fw-la eligite_fw-la non_fw-la decet_fw-la ordinem_fw-la profeffionis_fw-la tuus_fw-la in_o alea_fw-la tanti_fw-la diutius_fw-la ludere_fw-la &_o salute_v anime_fw-mi spietate_fw-la adeâ—_n damnabiliter_fw-la secularibus_fw-la involuere_fw-la montemque_fw-la seir_n bariginoso_n spiritu_fw-la circumine_fw-la petr._n blesens_n epist._n 42._o ad_fw-la epist._n camoracenj_n camoracenj_n fox_n act_n &_o monum_fw-la p._n 1211._o 1211._o she_o hâ—d_v cant._n oâ—or_a l_o 3_o s._n 271_o 271_o see_v novel_n reproof_n of_o dormans_n proof_n f._n 15._o 16._o 17._o 17._o in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o reply_n to_o b._n jewel_n jewel_n note_n on_o 1._o cor._n 11._o sect_n 18._o on_o hebr._n 13._o sect_n 6._o 6._o see_v reynolds_n conf_n with_o hare_n c._n 8._o div_o 4._o 4._o garner_n deeuchar_n &_o other_o forecited_a forecited_a de_fw-fr eucharistia_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n altar_n peter_n martyr_n defensia_n adâ—_n gard._n deeuchar_n 2._o william_n wraghton_n 3_o william_n salisbury_z salisbury_z well_fw-mi propter_fw-mi artâ—_n latriam_fw-la vitandam_fw-la tutius_fw-la erit_fw-la ut_fw-la sedengenu_fw-la flectens_fw-la mensae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la populus_fw-la accumbere_fw-la assuescant_fw-la they_o therefore_o use_v 〈◊〉_d sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n to_o avoid_v the_o peril_n of_o adoration_n 4._o john_n bale_n bishop_n of_o osiris_n 5._o b._n pilkington_n 6._o thomas_n becon_n becon_n heb._n 13._o altar_n not_o tolerable_a among_o christian_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primative_a church_n use_v table_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n o_o cruel_a butcher_n o_o murderer_n mass_n why_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n table_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n dan._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o ceremony_n the_o apparel_n of_o the_o massemonger_n the_o gesture_n which_o the_o mass_n monger_n use_v in_o their_o mass_n the_o mass_n monger_n trinket_n trinket_n lib_fw-la 2._o offic._n c._n 18._o altar_n note_n exod._n 2d_o when_o altar_n come_v first_o into_o the_o church_n a_o table_n more_o meet_a for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o a_o altar_n altar_n heb._n 100l_n of_o gesture_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o kneel_v of_o stand_v of_o sit_v sit_v note_n of_o vesture_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n surplice_n surplice_n see_v d._n rainolds_n conference_n with_o hart_n c._n 8._o divis_fw-la 4._o 5._o haddon_n contra_fw-la osorium_n lib._n 3._o fol._n 285._o m._n nowel_n reproof_n of_o dormans_n proof_n fol._n 66._o and_o thomas_n beacon_n comparison_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o the_o pope_n mass_n bishop_n jewel_n defence_n of_o the_o apology_n part_n 3._o c._n 5._o divis_fw-la 1._o 1._o see_v fox_n act_n and_o monum_fw-la p._n 1873._o 1356._o 1366._o 1384._o 1405._o 1604._o 1781._o 1834._o 1837._o according_o 7._o deane_n nowell_n nowell_n chrysost._n hom._n â—18_n in_o 2._o cor._n august_n tract_n 26._o in_o joan._n &_o multi_fw-la multis_fw-la locis_fw-la hierom_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_fw-la &_o add_v nepotian_n 8._o walter_n haddon_n 9_o d._n fulke_n fulke_n note_v 10._o m._n calfehill_n 11._o bishop_n babington_n 12._o m._n cartwrigt_n cartwrigt_n optatus_n l_o 6._o aug._n ep._n 50._o ad_fw-la bonif._n vid._n euse._n l._n 10._o ex_fw-la orat_fw-la panegyr_n in_o eucariâ—s_n vid._n aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 5._o item_n de_fw-fr consecr_n distinct_a 2._o 2._o origen_n cont_n cels._n l._n 4._o volat._n vid._n volat_fw-la &_o venerer_fw-la contr_n floretum_n l._n 4._o beat_v rhen_n ep._n praefix_v leiturg_n chrysost._n heb._n 13._o 4._o tit._n 2._o 5._o 1._o the._n 4._o 4_o 13._o d._n willet_n object_n 1._o answer_v 1_o 1_o see_v william_n salisbury_n his_o batery_a of_o the_o pope_n batter_v batter_v fox_n act_n &_o monum_fw-la p._n 1806._o 1806._o confutation_n of_o the_o rhem._n testament_n note_n on_o apoc._n 6._o sect_n 1._o 1._o william_n salisbury_n salisbury_n ostrich_n be_v a_o beast_n that_o swallow_v gad_n of_o steel_n &_o digest_v they_o they_o the_o bee_n gather_v honey_n on_o the_o same_o flour_n that_o the_o spider_n gather_v poison_n poison_n richard_n woodman_n woodman_n fox_n act_n &_o monum_fw-la p._n 1806._o the_o b._n of_o chichester_n right_o answer_v of_o his_o man_n according_a to_o his_o question_n sacram_fw-la of_o the_o altar_n the_o altar_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v &_o where_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a altar_n altar_n d._n fulke_n fulke_n d._n rainold_n rainold_n in_o orat._n de_fw-la sorore_fw-la gorgonia_n gorgonia_n demonst._n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la deus_fw-la histor._n eccles._n l._n 1._o c._n 20_o &_o 25._o 25._o epist._n 86._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la 18._o c._n 27._o &_o l._n 22_o c._n 10._o confess_v l._n 11._o &_o 13._o contra_fw-la faustum_n manich._n l._n 20._o c._n 21._o 21._o theph_n in_o matth._n 23._o 23._o aretheas_n in_o collect_v exposit_n in_o apoc._n c._n 8._o rupert_n com._n 8._o in_o apocalyp_n 1._o 5._o allen_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n mass_n the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotat_fw-la on_o the_o new_a testament_n testament_n greg._n nazianz._n orat._n in_o laud._n basilii_n chrysoâ—t_fw-la demonstr_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la homil._n in_o matth._n 16._o &_o 8._o 3._o in_o priâ—r_n epist._n ad_fw-la corinth_n 24._o &_o 27â—_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antioch_n 60._o &_o 61._o sermon_n de_fw-fr euchar._n &_o de_fw-fr b._n philogenio_n sâ—crat_fw-mi hist._n eccles._n l._n 1._o c._n 20._o &_o 25._o august_n epist._n 59_o ad_fw-la paulin._n tract_n in_o johan_n 26._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la serm._n 46._o theophylact_n in_o prior_n epist._n ad_fw-la corint_fw-la c._n 11._o 11._o prudent_a hym._n de_fw-fr s._n laur._n conc_n carth._n 2._o c._n 2._o isidor_n etymol._n be_v l._n 7._o â—_o 12._o ambr._n de_fw-fr offic._n l._n 2._o c._n 50._o leu._n epi._n 79._o aâ—_n dioscer_n dioscer_n the_o book_n of_o com._n prayâ—_n in_o the_o commun_n commun_n justin._n martyr_n in_o apolog._n 2._o irenae_n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 4._o cyprian_n epist._n 63._o ad_fw-la coecilium_fw-la ambros._n de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 4._o &_o 5._o leu._n serm._n 4._o the_o quadrag_n quadrag_n council_n constant._n sess._n 13._o &_o trident._n sess._n 21._o c._n 1._o can_v 2._o 2._o durandus_fw-la in_o rational_a divinor_fw-la officiis_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 53._o 53._o panis_n benedictus_n sanctae_fw-la come_v munionis_fw-la vicarius_fw-la vicarius_fw-la d._n willeâ—_n willeâ—_n david_n dickson_n 8._o king_n james._n object_n 2._o 2._o treatise_n of_o god_n house_n p._n 2._o answer_v 1_o 1_o see_v b._n jewel_n reply_v to_o harding_n art_n 1._o div_o 5._o p._n 5._o 5._o in_o their_o forecited_a place_n place_n see_v this_o rhemist_n note_n on_o hebr._n 13._o sect._n 6._o &_o other_o of_o the_o mass_n mass_n fox_n act_n &_o monnm_fw-la p._n 1211._o service_n &_o sacrament_n sacrament_n page_n 61._o 62._o 62._o by_o like_a d._n heylyn_n who_o play_n tâ—e_v ignorant_a lawyer_n to_o
order_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 33._o 34._o c._n 13._o 40._o never_a sendinge_a we_o to_o take_v a_o pattern_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o second_o come_v which_o be_v leave_v arbitrarie_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n pleasure_n act_n 1._o 7._o math._n 24._o 36._o not_o prescribe_v as_o a_o pattorne_n of_o imi_fw-la tation_n unto_o we_o but_o the_o stand_a of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n in_o christ_n the_o primitive_a and_o all_o reform_a church_n judgement_n be_v most_o decent_a and_o convenient_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o retain_v of_o we_o the_o second_o reason_n allege_v by_o our_o noveller_n for_o their_o new_a dislocation_n of_o communion_n table_n be_v this_o the_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n because_o it_o be_v christ_n mercy_n seat_n his_o claire_n of_o estate_n and_o the_o special_a place_n of_o his_o presence_n here_o on_o earth_n on_o which_o he_o sit_v and_o reside_v and_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o choir_n be_v the_o upper_a the_o best_a part_n the_o prime_a place_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o seat_n ought_v to_o be_v there_o suffer_v and_o the_o altar_n the_o communion_n table_n must_v be_v there_o seat_v that_o so_o none_o may_v take_v the_o wall_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d sit_v above_o he_o and_o god_n almighty_a this_o reason_n have_v be_v often_o allege_v by_o our_o other_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o in_o the_o high-commission_n and_o urge_v by_o â—…_n giles_n widow_n house_n m._n shelford_n 52._o reeve_n &_o other_o fantastic_a scribbler_n in_o their_o ridiculous_a frantic_a novel_a pamphlet_n which_o no_o man_n may_v have_v liberty_n free_o to_o write_v or_o preach_v against_o though_o never_o so_o erroneous_a superstitious_a popish_a and_o absurd_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v jewish_n tipicall_a &_o abolish_v by_o christ_n death_n of_o who_o it_o be_v a_o type_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o col._n 2._o 16._o 17._o heb._n 9_o 1._o to_o 12._o and_o all_o commentator_n on_o these_o textt_n &_o on_o exod._n c._n 25._o and_o 26._o and_o 30._o and_o 31._o and_o 37._o and_o 39_o and_o 40._o godwins_n roman_a antiquity_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 78._o 79._o therefore_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v a_o mercy_n seat_n 2._o the_o mercy_n seat_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o coveringe_v of_o the_o ark_n so_o call_v because_o it_o cover_v and_o hide_v the_o law_n it_o be_v make_v of_o pure_a gold_n two_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a broad_a with_o two_o cherubim_n of_o gold_n of_o beat_a work_n in_o the_o two_o end_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o it_o be_v put_v above_o upon_o the_o ark_n exod._n 25._o 17._o 18._o 19_o 20._o 21._o 22._o c._n 26._o 34._o c._n 30._o 6._o c._n 31._o 7._o c._n 37._o 6._o to_o 10._o c._n 40._o 20._o leu._n 16._o 13._o 14._o 15._o num._n 7._o 8._o 9_o our_o communion_n table_n be_v not_o such_o for_o matter_n form_n workemanshipp_n situation_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o ark_n upon_o the_o top_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v sit_v &_o if_o you_o will_v make_v the_o choir_n resemble_v the_o ark_n you_o must_v then_o place_v they_o upon_o the_o roof_n and_o led_n of_o our_o quire_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o mercy_n seat_n 3._o god_n do_v only_o dispense_v his_o word_n and_o oracle_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n exod._n 25._o 22._o and_o the_o forequote_v text_n the_o pulpit_n therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n &_o of_o it_o elevation_n above_o the_o pewe_v &_o people_n shall_v rather_o be_v christ_n mercy_n seat_n than_o the_o communion_n table_n where_o christ_n only_o distribute_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o we_o not_o his_o word_n and_o precept_n 4._o 78._o the_o ark_n and_o mercy_n seat_n stand_v in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o temple_n not_o the_o east_n heb._n 9_o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o whether_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v enter_v and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n if_o therefore_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v a_o mercy_n seat_n it_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o west_n end_n of_o our_o church_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o a_o sanctrum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la as_o it_o do_v neither_o aught_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o come_v near_o it_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o to_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n private_n of_o all_o engiand_n and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n and_o no_o more_o with_o bloody_a sacrifice_n 5._o there_o be_v but_o ibidein_n one_o mercy_n seat_n stand_a only_o in_o the_o temple_n not_o in_o the_o synagogue_n over_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v but_o one_o if_o therefore_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v a_o mercy_n seat_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o the_o world_n this_o first_o reason_n therefore_o be_v but_o a_o jewish_a frenticke_a dream_n 6._o the_o paten_a which_o contain_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o the_o chalice_n which_o hold_v the_o hallow_a wine_n &_o stand_v upon_o the_o table_n as_o the_o mercy_n seat_n do_v upon_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v of_o silver_n in_o most_o &_o of_o gold_n in_o some_o place_n shall_v rather_o be_v christ_n mercy_n seat_n then_o the_o table_n itself_o yet_o no_o man_n bow_v or_o cringe_v to_o they_o or_o plead_v for_o their_o honour_n and_o precedent_o though_o more_o worthy_a in_o respect_n of_o matter_n use_v &_o immediate_a contain_n of_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o table_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v not_o christ_n chair_n of_o estate_n as_o these_o noveller_n dogmatise_v for_o heaven_n only_o be_v christ_n throne_n earth_n but_o his_o foo_o stool_n gen._n 4._o 2._o psal._n 103._o 11._o psal._n 110._o 1._o heb._n 1._o 13._o c._n 8._o 1._o c._n 10._o 12._o 13._o rom._n 8._o 34._o psal._n 11._o 4._o isaiah_n 66._o 1._o matth._n 5._o 34._o acts._n 7._o 49._o and_o it_o be_v the_o express_a resolution_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v his_o throne_n and_o mercy_n seat_n only_o at_o his_o father_n own_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n make_v perpetual_a intercession_n for_o we_o and_o shall_v there_o constant_o reside_v until_o his_o second_o come_n to_o judgement_n act_v 1._o 11._o c._n 3._o 21._o hebr._n 9_o 28._o how_o then_o the_o communion_n table_n can_v be_v his_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o chief_a place_n of_o his_o presence_n i_o can_v conjecture_v 2._o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n exhibit_v himself_o not_o in_o his_o state_n &_o glory_n to_o we_o but_o in_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o his_o passion_n &_o humiliation_n the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v not_o to_o manifest_v his_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n but_o to_o express_v unto_o we_o the_o breakinge_v of_o god_n body_n &_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n &_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o his_o come_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 24._o 25._o 26._o math._n 26._o 28._o luke_n 22._o 19_o 20._o how_o therefore_o this_o place_n phil._n 2._o 7._o 8._o and_o emblem_n of_o his_o great_a debasement_n can_v be_v colouroble_o style_v his_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o majesty_n i_o can_v comprehend_v 3._o who_o ever_o hear_v a_o table_n to_o eat_v &_o drink_v at_o tearmed_n chare_n of_o state_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o meat_n or_o guest_n or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v so_o term_v without_o gross_a absurdity_n especial_o when_o the_o party_n there_o present_a on_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o we_o only_o as_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o not_o adore_v of_o we_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 3._o 4._o 16._o 17._o 21._o c._n 11._o 21._o to_o 30._o john_n 6._o 48._o to_o 59_o 4._o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v there_o term_v christ_n chair_n of_o estate_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o plater_n &_o chalice_n wherein_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v immediate_o comprise_v not_o the_o table_n whereon_o they_o stand_v which_o be_v rather_o a_o footstool_n to_o support_v christ_n chair_n than_o the_o chair_n wherein_o he_o sit_v in_o state_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n not_o so_o much_o as_o touchinge_v the_o table_n 5._o why_o shall_v the_o lord_n table_n be_v christ_n mercy_n seat_n or_o chair_n of_o state_n rather_o than_o the_o font_n the_o pulpit_n or_o church_n bible_n be_v not_o christ_n as_o real_o &_o spiritual_o present_a in_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o by_o his_o mercy_n grace_n &_o spirit_n and_o
be_v not_o baptism_n &_o the_o word_n as_o necessary_a as_o the_o lord_n supper_n math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mar._n 16._o 15._o 16._o yeaâ—_n more_o needful_a and_o absolute_o necessaries_n since_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o receivinge_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o not_o without_o baptism_n &_o the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v as_o many_o teach_v 6._o to_o make_v the_o communion_n table_n christ_n mercy_n seat_n chair_n of_o estate_n and_o place_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n only_o be_v a_o falsehood_n since_o he_o be_v always_o equal_o present_a in_o this_o manner_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o if_o of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n which_o be_v only_o now_o in_o heaven_n act_v 3._o 21._o hebr._n 9_o 28._o john_n 14._o 2._o 3._o 28._o c._n 16._o 7._o 16._o 17._o 19_o 21._o the_o thing_n they_o intend_v than_o it_o smell_n of_o rank_n popoâ—se_n intimatinge_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o christ_n very_a body_n &_o blood_n a_o notorious_a popish_a absurdity_n long_o 28_o since_o explode_v by_o our_o church_n &_o drown_v in_o part_n our_o martyr_n blood_n who_o oppugn_v it_o to_o the_o death_n 3._o admit_v that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v christ_n mercy_n seat_n &_o chair_n of_o estate_n which_o they_o take_v as_o grant_v without_o any_o scripture_n ground_n or_o reason_n which_o i_o desire_v they_o first_o to_o prove_v before_o they_o lay_v it_o down_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n yet_o the_o conclusion_n will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o be_v must_v stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o choir_n altarwise_a for_o first_o the_o 1._o mercy_n seat_n stand_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ark_n not_o at_o the_o east_n therefore_o the_o table_n shall_v stand_v so_o too_o be_v it_o a_o mercy_n seat_n 2._o christ_n chair_n of_o estate_n ought_v to_o be_v seat_v there_o where_o himself_o have_v promise_v his_o special_a presence_n but_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o east_n end_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n math._n 18._o 20._o as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v by_o sundry_a scripture_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n 4._o whereas_o these_o man_n protend_v that_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o choir_n where_o they_o now_o rail_v in_o the_o table_n altarwise_a be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o worthy_a place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o seat_n must_v there_o be_v suffer_v for_o fear_v any_o shall_v take_v the_o wall_n or_o upper_a hand_n of_o christ_n and_o sit_v above_o he_o or_o checkmate_v with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o temple_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o be_v ridiculous_a childish_a fantastic_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o superstitious_a brain_n ground_v on_o no_o scripture_n or_o solid_a reason_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v credit_v 2._o these_o reason_n make_v christ_n ambitious_a of_o place_n &_o precedency_n &_o corporal_o present_v here_o a_o earth_n when_o as_o he_o be_v &_o still_o be_v lowly_a &_o humble_a matth._n 11._o 29._o forbiddinge_a man_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o any_o feast_n in_o the_o uppermost_a place_n but_o in_o the_o low_a and_o pronounce_v a_o woe_n against_o the_o pharisy_n for_o love_a the_o uppermost_a seat_n in_o synagogue_n and_o feast_n math._n 23._o 6._o luke_n 11._o 43._o therefore_o be_v he_o now_o on_o earth_n he_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o precedency_n and_o the_o upper-most_a place_n as_o these_o his_o ambitious-champion_n do_v for_o he_o because_o they_o love_v precedency_n themselves_o much_o less_o will_v he_o do_v it_o now_o he_o have_v take_v up_o his_o seat_n and_o throne_n in_o heaven_n &_o have_v leave_v the_o earth_n altogether_o in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n where_o these_o noveller_n will_v feign_v to_o be_v still_o resident_a in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o communion_n table_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o be_v upon_o their_o altar_n close_a prisoner_n in_o a_o pix_n 3._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n where_o they_o now_o place_v their_o altar_n and_o table_n be_v the_o most_o honourable_a and_o prime_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o choir_n for_o in_o all_o cathedrall_n that_o i_o have_v see_v &_o in_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n be_v the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n throne_n and_o seat_n and_o the_o king_n closett_n be_v at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n and_o the_o most_o honourable_a person_n seat_n be_v the_o west_n not_o the_o east_n end_n of_o they_o the_o more_o west_n any_o man_n sit_v the_o high_a the_o more_o east_n the_o low_a the_o seat_n next_o the_o west_n end_n be_v repute_v the_o high_a and_o honourable_a the_o seat_n next_o the_o east_n the_o low_a for_o the_o sing_v man_n and_o chorister_n &_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n so_o in_o parish_n church_n where_o there_o be_v any_o seat_n in_o the_o chancel_n or_o choir_n the_o seat_n at_o the_o west_n end_n be_v usual_o esteem_v the_o worthy_a and_o first_o seat_n and_o the_o near_o the_o east_n end_v the_o mean_a and_o low_a be_v they_o repute_v the_o west_n end_n therefore_o of_o the_o choir_n and_o chancel_n as_o these_o instance_n and_o experience_n undeniable_a manifest_a be_v the_o chief_a &_o the_o place_n where_o the_o most_o honourable_a person_n have_v their_o seat_n &_o chair_n of_o state_n if_o therefore_o the_o communion_n table_n or_o their_o altar_n be_v christ_n chair_n of_o state_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v precedency_n and_o place_n of_o all_o man_n than_o it_o must_v be_v place_v in_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n in_o cathedrall_n where_o the_o bishop_n throne_n and_o seat_n be_v situate_v and_o remove_v to_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n where_o the_o best_a man_n of_o the_o parish_n sit_v not_o thrust_v down_o to_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n against_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o low_a place_n by_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o resolution_n and_o here_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o desperate_a sottishness_n and_o frenzy_n of_o these_o popish_a innovator_n who_o under_o a_o vain_a pretence_n of_o givinge_v christ_n &_o the_o communion_n table_n the_o upper_a hand_n that_o none_o may_v sit_v above_o they_o will_v needs_o thrust_v they_o into_o the_o vary_v low_a place_n even_o in_o their_o own_o practice_n judgement_n and_o common_a reputation_n where_o servant_n or_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n only_o sit_v where_o there_o be_v seat_n or_o form_n in_o most_o church_n which_o yet_o against_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o factious_a strange_a superstition_n humour_n must_v upon_o a_o sudden_a be_v cry_v up_o for_o the_o most_o honourable_a place_n by_o these_o learned_a rabbi_n 4._o admit_v the_o communion_n table_n christ_n chair_n of_o estate_n and_o mercy_n seat_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o best_a and_o uppermost_a place_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o such_o and_o thus_o to_o be_v situate_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v for_o how_o be_v it_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n his_o mercy_n seat_n and_o chief_a place_n of_o residence_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sacramental_a bread_n &_o wine_n upon_o it_o to_o represent_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n to_o we_o but_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o queen_n injunction_n father_n and_o forecited_a author_n inform_v we_o that_o it_o must_v be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n or_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n therefore_o our_o noveller_n must_v either_o deny_v the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n to_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a place_n or_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o so_o repute_v or_o else_o confess_v the_o invalidity_n of_o this_o their_o proposition_n that_o the_o table_n ought_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o honourable_a place_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o will_v condemn_v the_o father_n the_o primitive_a yea_o our_o own_o church_n and_o all_o our_o chief_a writer_n of_o error_n in_o this_o particular_a 5._o admit_v that_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o choir_n be_v the_o most_o honourable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o table_n for_o this_o reason_n ought_v there_o to_o be_v rail_v in_o why_o be_v not_o the_o font_n and_o pulpit_n there_o place_v and_o rail_v in_o as_o well_o as_o the_o table_n and_o the_o bible_n and_o read_n pew_n too_o be_v not_o the_o font_n the_o pulpit_n the_o bible_n as_o honourable_a
situation_n have_v be_v change_v without_o yea_o against_o both_o law_n and_o canon_n therefore_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o all_o other_o church_n &_o chapples_a ought_v thus_o to_o be_v situate_v as_o for_o the_o practice_n in_o his_o mayesteye_n chapple_v since_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n i_o be_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o when_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o wales_n i_o once_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o chapel_n at_o sant_n james_n &_o then_o the_o communion_n table_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrament_n administration_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chapel_n and_o white_a linen_n clothes_n like_o table_n clothes_n be_v spread_v upon_o the_o desk_n of_o the_o seat_n where_o in_o the_o communiantâ—_n sit_v round_o about_o in_o a_o decent_a manner_n the_o minister_n deliver_v they_o the_o sacrament_n in_o those_o seat_n and_o this_o they_o then_o certify_v i_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n there_o both_o in_o prince_n henry_n &_o his_o majestyt_n time_n whether_o the_o custom_n be_v different_a at_o whitehall_n or_o other_o his_o majesty_n chapples_a i_o know_v not_o since_o i_o never_o be_v at_o any_o sacrament_n there_o but_o of_o the_o other_o i_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n and_o many_o who_o have_v be_v ancient_a servant_n both_o to_o prince_n henry_n &_o his_o majesty_n can_v testify_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n i_o can_v therefore_o think_v that_o the_o king_n &_o prince_n chapple_v do_v jar_n or_o vary_v in_o this_o particular_a but_o admit_v they_o shall_v yet_o vivendum_fw-la est_fw-la legibus_fw-la non_fw-la exemplis_fw-la his_o majesty_n subject_n must_v live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n in_o this_o particular_a not_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o chapples_a exempt_v as_o from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o all_o other_o church_n &_o chapples_a shall_v be_v as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v good_a so_o from_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o law_n which_o bind_v the_o subject_a but_o to_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a answer_n i_o say_v that_o admit_v the_o antecedent_n true_a yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v infirm_a we_o know_v that_o cathedral_n church_n have_v dean_n prebend_n canon_n singingman_n chorister_n organist_n virgerer_n cope_n sackbut_n yea_o kit_n &_o cornet_n oft_o time_n in_o they_o &_o that_o they_o sing_v not_o read_v their_o whole_a divine_a service_n &_o prayer_n to_o i_o doubt_v i_o much_o whether_o with_o any_o serious_a contrition_n &_o compunction_n since_o s._n james_n write_v thus_o c._n 5._o v._n 13._o if_o any_o man_n be_v merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n if_o any_o man_n be_v sorry_a or_o afflict_a let_v he_o pray_v not_o sing_v &_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 25._o 20._o as_o he_o that_o take_v away_o a_o garment_n in_o cold_a weather_n &_o as_o vinegar_n upon_o niter_fw-la so_o be_v he_o that_o sing_v song_n too_o much_o more_o than_o with_o a_o heavy_a heart_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v therefore_o all_o papish_a church_n &_o chapple_v aught_o to_o have_v such_o officer_n instrument_n &_o chant_v we_o know_v that_o many_o cathedrall_n now_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o law_n have_v no_o communion_n table_n in_o they_o but_o high_a altar_n so_o they_o term_v they_o elevate_v on_o high_a with_o many_o step_n and_o ascent_n their_o very_a exalt_a situation_n &_o name_n be_v clear_o derive_v from_o the_o idolatrous_a high_a place_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o oft_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n num._n 33._o 52._o deutr._fw-la 33._o 29._o 1._o king_n 12._o 31._o 32._o c._n 14._o 23._o 2._o chron._n 17._o 6._o c._n 31._o 1._o c._n 34._o 3._o jer._n 17._o 3_o ezech._n 6._o 3._o c._n 16._o 16._o 39_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o high_a altar_n situate_v in_o high_a place_n shall_v therefore_o all_o our_o parish_n church_n &_o chapple_v have_v no_o communion_n table_n in_o they_o though_o prescribe_v by_o our_o statute_n common_a prayer-book_n article_n of_o religion_n homily_n injunction_n canon_n writer_n but_o high-altar_n only_o which_o all_o these_o decree_n we_o know_v that_o these_o new_a erect_a cathedral_n high_a altar_n have_v much_o furniture_n as_o taper_n basin_n cushion_n yea_o and_o crucifix_n 61_o express_o condemn_v by_o our_o homily_n as_o unlawful_a either_o to_o be_v make_v or_o use_v in_o church_n stand_v on_o they_o which_o m._n andrew_n melvin_n that_o famous_a scottish_a poet_n &_o divine_a thus_o witty_o describe_v in_o latin_a verse_n 24._o in_o aram_n anglicanam_n ejusque_fw-la apparatum_fw-la cur_n stant_fw-la clausi_fw-la anglis_fw-la libri_fw-la duo_fw-la regius_fw-la in_o ara_n lumina_fw-la coeca_fw-la duo_fw-la pollubra_fw-la sicca_fw-la duo_fw-la num_fw-la sensum_fw-la cultumque_fw-la dei_fw-la tenet_fw-la anglia_fw-it clausum_fw-la lumine_fw-la coeca_fw-la svo_fw-la sua_fw-la flumine_fw-la sicca_fw-la svo_fw-la romano_n a_o ritu_fw-la dum_fw-la regalem_fw-la instruit_fw-la aram_n purpuream_fw-la text._n gemino_fw-la mact_n at_o honore_fw-la lupam_fw-la si_fw-mi christi_fw-la haec_fw-la mensa_fw-la est_fw-la cur_n missae_fw-la est_fw-la structa_fw-la paratu_fw-la cur_n versa_fw-la in_o tenebras_fw-la lux_fw-la in_o inane_fw-la latex_n si_fw-mi sensus_fw-la cultusque_fw-la papae_fw-la sit_fw-la clausa_fw-la britannis_fw-la cur_n sacra_fw-la cum_fw-la castâ_fw-la biblia_fw-la clausa_fw-la prece_fw-la cur_n quae_fw-la pulsa_fw-la prius_fw-la presto_fw-it est_fw-la caliginis_fw-la umbra_fw-la quò_fw-la calamistra_fw-la trucis_fw-la philtraque_fw-la blanda_fw-la lupae_fw-la which_o may_v be_v thus_o english_v upon_o the_o altar_n &_o furniture_n thereof_o in_o england_n why_o on_o court-altar_n two_o book_n clasp_v lie_v two_o lightless_a light_n two_o empty_a basin_n dry_a do_v england_n in_o god_n worship_n lock-up_a sense_n dark_a in_o her_o beam_n dry_a in_o stream_n influence_n whilst_o with_o rome_n rite_n she_o royall-altar_n deck_n offer_v she_o not_o rome_n whore_n in_o all_o respect_n if_o it_o be_v christ_n board_n why_o be_v it_o mass-like_a trim_v why_o have_v it_o empty_a font_n light_n whole_o dim_v if_o rome_n dumbe-showes_a be_v from_o the_o britan_n banish_v why_o be_v our_o bible_n shut_v our_o pure_a prayer_n vanish_v why_o be_v rome_n fog_n bring_v back_o expel_v before_o what_o mean_v the_o tire_n sweet_a draft_n of_o that_o base_a whore_n shall_v it_o therefore_o follow_v because_o these_o cathedral_n altar_n have_v such_o trinket_n stand_v on_o they_o ergo_fw-la every_o parish_n church_n &_o chapple_n ought_v to_o have_v such_o furniture_n stand_v on_o their_o altar_n &_o communion_n table_n to_o i_o trow_v not_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o law_n or_o statute_n for_o it_o since_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n &_o the_o 82._o canon_n prescribe_v that_o at_o the_o communion_n time_n the_o table_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o furniture_n but_o a_o white_a linen_n cloth_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o at_o other_o time_n during_o divive_a service_n only_o it_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o a_o carpet_n of_o filke_n or_o other_o decent_a stuff_n so_o that_o all_o these_o other_o popish_a trinket_n now_o stand_v on_o it_o in_o cathedral_n church_n be_v both_o against_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o canon_n yea_o and_o the_o queen_n injunction_n as_o the_o high_a altar_n be_v this_o argument_n therefore_o now_o much_o insist_v on_o be_v invalid_a untesse_n our_o cathedral_n werè_fw-la more_o conformable_a to_o our_o law_n &_o canon_n in_o those_o particular_n than_o now_o they_o be_v the_o 5._o answer_n objection_n be_v this_o that_o the_o queen_n injunction_n command_v the_o communion_n table_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v altarwise_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o queen_n injunction_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1559._o by_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n be_v these_o for_o the_o table_n in_o the_o church_n whereas_o her_o majesty_n under_o stand_v that_o in_o many_o &_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o altar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v remove_v and_o table_n place_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o provide_v and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o altar_n be_v not_o yet_o remove_v upon_o opinion_n conceive_v of_o some_o other_o order_n to_o be_v take_v by_o her_o majesty_n visitour_n in_o the_o order_n where_o of_o have_v for_o uniformity_n there_o seem_v no_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o &_o reverent_o minister_v yet_o for_o observation_n of_o one_o uniformity_n through_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o for_o the_o better_a imitation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o be_v half_a it_o be_v order_v that_o no_o altar_n be_v take_v down_o but_o by_o oversight_n of_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o churchwarden_n or_o one_o of_o they_o at_o the_o leastâ—_n